but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v
but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
nor_o charitable_a to_o extend_v the_o gravamen_fw-la and_o punishment_n beyond_o the_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v or_o their_o exact_a parallel_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o fierce_o against_o communion_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o all_o disorder_n practical_a as_o against_o communion_n with_o heretic_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o i_o know_v what_o drunkenness_n be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n neither_o will_v other_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o think_v for_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o aright_o and_o observe_v the_o infinite_a deception_n and_o cause_n of_o deception_n in_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v confidence_n for_o certainty_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o those_o jolly_a friar_n two_o franciscan_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 19_o but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v but_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o and_o put_v case_n all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o zealous_a idiot_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereon_o many_o sect_n rely_v be_v no_o better_a probation_n than_o this_o come_v to_o confidence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o very_a great_a many_o of_o their_o proposition_n but_o now_o if_o man_n will_v a_o little_a turn_n the_o table_n and_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o the_o strict_a precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o most_o consummate_a that_o ever_o be_v teach_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o such_o proposition_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o ornament_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o piety_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o revelation_n which_o may_v concern_v their_o duty_n and_o where_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o can_v not_o yet_o other_o that_o live_v good_a life_n too_o will_v also_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o entertain_v he_o meek_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o edeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n the_o choice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o live_v not_o a_o good_a life_n that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o these_o but_o man_n think_v they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o heresy_n then_o against_o a_o vice_n in_o manner_n because_o heresy_n be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o break_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a crime_n a_o call_n god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o a_o destruction_n also_o of_o good_a life_n because_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o creed_n obedience_n be_v build_v and_o it_o live_v or_o die_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v by_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n but_o then_o heresy_n that_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v also_o a_o vice_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o its_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o let_v man_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o employ_v the_o whole_a arsenal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n or_o murder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a dissemination_n and_o extent_n than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o violence_n or_o impurity_n adultery_n or_o murder_n be_v a_o duel_n but_o heresy_n true_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v a_o unlawful_a war_n it_o slay_v thousand_o the_o lose_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o dig_v down_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o heresy_n of_o all_o crime_n be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o of_o least_o temptation_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o common_o keep_v with_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heresy_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o very_a punishment_n because_o faith_n as_o it_o oppose_v heretical_a or_o false_a opinion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n consist_v in_o mere_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o true_a proposition_n be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o false_a but_o then_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n now_o a-days_o call_v heresy_n they_o can_v be_v so_o formidable_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v certain_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o drunkard_n than_o heretic_n and_o that_o drunkenness_n be_v parent_n of_o a_o thousand_o vice_n it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v of_o this_o vice_n then_o of_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n it_o be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o contest_v against_o as_o be_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o trouble_n man_n ease_n or_o reputation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o their_o malignity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sect_n be_v make_v and_o opinion_n be_v call_v heresy_n upon_o interest_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o emolument_fw-fr we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o good_a life_n will_v cure_v much_o of_o this_o mischief_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dictatrix_n of_o dogmatical_a resolution_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o call_v heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o conservatory_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o make_v heresy_n that_o be_v to_o disrepute_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o subject_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n so_o that_o with_o they_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v clear_o by_o humane_a end_n not_o by_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v formal_a heresy_n which_o do_v material_o disserve_v they_o and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n a_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n and_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o primacy_n of_o infallibility_n of_o superiority_n over_o council_n of_o indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n be_v great_a instrument_n of_o secular_a honour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v learn_v to_o lay_v her_o honour_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o rome_n and_o heaven_n above_o the_o lateran_n that_o these_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o native_a strength_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o perpetual_a assault_n of_o
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o â—any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
any_o synod_n general_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v recede_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o then_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o unite_v in_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o persuasion_n now_o suppose_v 200_o father_n assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n if_o all_o they_o have_v write_v book_n and_o 200_o authority_n have_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o load_v any_o man_n with_o a_o insupportable_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v dissent_v and_o yet_o every_o opinion_n maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o council_n though_o but_o provincial_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n such_o a_o violent_a recession_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v who_o do_v as_o much_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o those_o assembly_n by_o their_o suffrage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v it_o in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o assembly_n then_o in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v more_o deliberate_a assist_v unite_z and_o more_o dogmatic_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o saint_n austin_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n daniel_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o do_v consent_n in_o deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n all_o true_a catholic_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n they_o like_v one_o of_o these_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n alone_o bring_v in_o the_o festival_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n and_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n concern_v predetermination_n derive_v from_o he_o alone_o as_o from_o their_o original_a so_o that_o if_o a_o father_n speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o that_o dissent_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a nothing_o of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o then_o patres_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v foul_o err_v dice_v nay_o posa_n salmeron_n and_o wadding_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n to_o prefer_v new_a doctor_n before_o the_o old_a and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o bring_v instance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o single_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o if_o they_o concur_v they_o be_v certain_a testimony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n dispute_v by_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n so_o general_o attest_v on_o either_o side_n as_o some_o point_n be_v which_o both_o side_n dislike_v several_o or_o conjunct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o either_o side_n to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conclude_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n unless_o themselves_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a neither_o side_n will_v do_v 3._o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o topick_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o disparagement_n of_o those_o worthy_a personage_n who_o be_v excellent_a light_n to_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n feel_v no_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o eat_v only_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o saint_n hilary_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o origen_n teach_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n nor_o that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptization_n nor_o that_o athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o write_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o theiâ—_n write_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authority_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v far_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o
4_o deprecation_n and_o 5_o prayer_n and_o 6_o intercession_n and_o 7_o give_v of_o thanks_o will_v warrant_v and_o commend_v as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v the_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n when_o the_o most_o minute_n passage_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v know_v by_o distinct_a appellative_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o liturgy_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a in_o every_o part_n as_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o unblameable_a and_o long_o before_o the_o church_n get_v such_o a_o beam_n in_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v as_o antidote_n and_o deletery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o such_o be_v that_o clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o phrase_n parallel_n be_v put_v in_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o the_o species_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o use_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n austin_n in_o africa_n and_o idacius_n clarus_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o so_o pious_a precedent_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v insert_v divers_a clause_n into_o her_o office_n 35._o there_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o martin_n bucer_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o preserve_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v substitute_v this_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o appendant_a practice_n shall_v retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o intimation_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a opinion_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o 1552_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o join_v both_o the_o clause_n the_o first_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o a_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o both_o these_o with_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o sweetness_n that_o by_o her_o care_n she_o rather_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a declaration_n in_o her_o prayer_n engage_v herself_o upon_o either_o side_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n without_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o her_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n only_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 36._o but_o from_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o several_a opportunity_n and_o necessity_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o be_v also_o very_o signal_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v and_o advantage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o mystery_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la festivatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o the_o casuist_n love_v to_o speak_v which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o meditate_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o office_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o careless_a can_v but_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o every_o anniversary_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o rare_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holiday_n teach_v the_o hard_a hand_a artisan_n the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o religious_a can_v be_v abuse_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o superstition_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remember_v by_o his_o humble_a and_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o by_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o example_n and_o we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v and_o pay_v unto_o religion_n by_o the_o pious_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o beatify_v person_n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o interior_a act_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v humble_v she_o have_v provide_v form_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n before_o his_o church_n if_o she_o will_v rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o particular_a blessing_n there_o be_v form_n of_o thanksgiving_n describe_v and_o add_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n which_o be_v all_o the_o public_a solemn_a and_o foresee_v occasion_n for_o which_o by_o law_n and_o order_n provision_n can_v be_v make_v if_o she_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o collect_v and_o devotion_n supply_n that_o abundant_o if_o her_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o prepare_v to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o congress_n with_o god_n the_o litany_n be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a for_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n when_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n call_v on_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n of_o special_a meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n blessing_n which_o do_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o victory_n than_o we_o have_v the_o office_n of_o christmas_n the_o annunciation_n easter_n and_o ascension_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o remember_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o the_o collect_v and_o day_n of_o anniversary_n festivity_n not_o only_o remember_v but_o also_o imitate_v they_o too_o in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n allot_v for_o the_o festival_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a psalter_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o devotion_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o form_n to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ghostly_a advantage_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a can_v either_o need_v or_o fancy_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o its_o entire_a constitution_n will_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o very_a prudent_a and_o religious_a constitution_n so_o to_o order_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lectionarium_fw-la that_o the_o psalter_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o renew_v with_o a_o more_o frequent_a repetition_n such_o choice_a place_n as_o represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n of_o some_o few_o chapter_n from_o the_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o order_n but_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a ear_n and_o common_a judgement_n some_o of_o the_o secret_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o more_o mysterious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a
be_v change_v or_o else_o time_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o thing_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o possibility_n both_o the_o consequent_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n then_o either_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o immediate_a order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benison_n of_o soul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o institution_n in_o such_o immediate_a order_n to_o eternity_n shall_v be_v dependent_a upon_o humane_a prudence_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v such_o a_o rich_a commodity_n in_o a_o cockboat_n that_o no_o wise_a pilot_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v often_o change_v in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o other_o consequent_a in_o the_o public_a frame_n i_o mean_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o either_o the_o certain_a infinity_n of_o schism_n will_v arise_v or_o the_o dangerous_a issue_n of_o public_a inconsistence_n and_o innovation_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n distrust_v all_o and_o come_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o church-government_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n for_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v it_o be_v abroad_o in_o some_o town_n that_o have_v discharge_v episcopacy_n 172._o as_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n there_o the_o minister_n and_o layman_n rule_v in_o common_a but_o a_o layman_n be_v precedent_n but_o the_o consistory_n of_o zurick_n and_o basil_n be_v whole_o consistent_a of_o layman_n and_o minister_n be_v join_v as_o assistant_n only_o and_o counsellor_n but_o at_o schaff-hausen_a the_o minister_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o so_o much_o but_o in_o the_o huguenot_n church_n of_o france_n the_o minister_n do_v all_o 3._o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o a_o compulsory_a and_o confess_o of_o all_o side_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o cause_n and_o court_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o religion_n no_o derivation_n from_o a_o divine_a authority_n there_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a public_a calamitous_a irregularity_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o obey_v not_o for_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n from_o divine_a authority_n not_o for_o fear_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o christ_n concredit_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v delinquent_n and_o penitent_n respective_o on_o earth_n than_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o court_n erect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o here_o be_v the_o delegation_n of_o judge_n tu_fw-la petrus_n vos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o be_v a_o compulsory_a ligaveritis_fw-la here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o they_o take_v cognizance_n quodcunque_fw-la viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la scandali_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v matth._n 18_o but_o it_o be_v indefinite_a matth._n 16._o and_o universal_a john_n 20._o which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la in_o cause_n which_o be_v emergent_a from_o christianity_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o secular_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o be_v entrench_v upon_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n erect_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o establish_v a_o government_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o primitive_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v communicate_v have_v igitur_fw-la clave_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la solveret_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la soluta_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la scil_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ejus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la sibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la crederet_fw-la seque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la correctus_fw-la averteret_fw-la in_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la atque_fw-la correctione_n sanaretur_fw-la so_o 17._o s._n austin_n and_o again_o omnibus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la propter_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la procellosissima_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la ad_fw-la liganda_fw-la &_o solvenda_fw-la peccata_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ligat_fw-la solvitque_fw-la peccata_fw-la saint_n peter_n first_o receive_v the_o government_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o succession_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o pastoribus_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o 3._o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la as_o matt._n s._n hierome_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o pudicit_fw-la tertullian_n 27._o s._n cyprian_n deus_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n 12.42_o primasius_n and_o general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o divine_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n 5._o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v speak_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o command_v they_o therefore_o with_o diligence_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v caution_n for_o the_o look_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o master_n absence_n you_o be_v by_o office_n and_o designation_n my_o steward_n to_o feed_v my_o servant_n to_o govern_v my_o house_n 6._o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o office_n be_v either_o political_a 78._o or_o oeconomical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o rule_v they_o prudent_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o saint_n peter_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o a_o flock_n pastor_n it_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n call_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n of_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o intentum_fw-la of_o that_o compellation_n it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v therefore_o our_o shepherd_n for_o he_o be_v our_o bishop_n our_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n since_o than_o christ_n have_v leave_v pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a he_o have_v leave_v ruler_n they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o name_n in_o person_n in_o office_n but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v either_o law_n or_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v insidiatur_fw-la philo_n they_o that_o feed_v have_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o most_o man_n but_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n something_o be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n this_o government_n be_v by_o immediate_a substitution_n delegated_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o in_o traditione_n clavium_fw-la in_fw-la spiratione_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o missione_n in_o pentecoste_n when_o christ_n promise_v they_o the_o key_n he_o promise_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o that_o actual_o to_o which_o by_o the_o former_a promise_n they_o be_v entitle_v and_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o passion_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n communiter_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o labour_n much_o upon_o this_o their_o sound_v all_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o so_o by_o be_v father_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n 24._o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o ancient_a form_n figure_n superscription_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n now_o these_o word_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o contradict_a person_n but_o cast_v his_o article_n whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n contrary_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o answer_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o little_a pretence_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o lesser_a people_n from_o he_o answer_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o understand_v the_o exterior_a quality_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o colour_v taste_n weight_n smell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v so_o by_o substantia_fw-la too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d does_n he_o by_o substance_n mean_v accident_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o while_n yet_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o how_o have_v theodoret_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o for_o thus_o say_v eraniste_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n yea_o but_o say_v theodoret_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n and_o the_o smell_v remain_v or_o thus_o the_o accident_n remain_v which_o i_o call_v substance_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o substance_n substance_n and_o accident_n and_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o substance_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v eraniste_n but_o what_o if_o eraniste_n shall_v reply_v if_o you_o say_v all_o of_o bread_n be_v change_v except_v the_o accident_n than_o my_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o theodoret_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v as_o otherwise_o man_n must_v but_o now_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o and_o by_o substance_n he_o do_v mean_a substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v sense_n either_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n remain_v unsatisfied_a by_o our_o adversary_n or_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eutychian_o be_v unanswered_a by_o theodoret._n 3._o theodoret_n in_o these_o place_n oppose_v nature_n to_o grace_n and_o say_v all_o remain_v without_o any_o change_n but_o of_o grace_n 4._o he_o also_o explicate_v nature_n by_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a nature_n he_o must_v mean_v 5._o he_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o by_o substance_n can_v mean_v form_n and_o figure_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v 6._o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v change_v in_o accident_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n remain_v therefore_o by_o substance_n he_o must_v mean_v as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o prodigious_a sense_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n 7._o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_a eraniste_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o catholic_n theodoret_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n their_o plea_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o eutychian_a from_o who_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o please_v from_o the_o elder_a marcosites_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o think_v the_o eutychian_a do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n ground_n reason_n we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o suppose_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o article_n of_o no_o spirit_n no_o resurrection_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o more_o prevail_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o their_o fancy_n and_o devise_v to_o illustrate_v their_o other_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o catholic_n 31._o gelasius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n nestorium_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o describe_v his_o word_n for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o former_a and_o prevail_v equal_o certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v which_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v beyond_o what_o i_o suggest_v concern_v theodoret_n that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v substantia_fw-la may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v divers_a interpretation_n though_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a meaning_n as_o appear_v above_o yet_o in_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n the_o word_n substantia_fw-la be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o substantia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a nature_n it_o may_v as_o all_o other_o word_n can_v suffer_v alteration_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o never_o signify_v grammatical_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o his_o usual_a signification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o any_o use_n of_o lexicon_n or_o vocabulary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n convey_v to_o man_n by_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v outface_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o language_n it_o be_v usual_o here_o reply_v that_o gelasius_n be_v a_o obscure_a person_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n approve_a by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n in_o paris_n 1576_o and_o massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n cite_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la and_o by_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o live_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o this_o business_n for_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v speak_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n but_o so_o strange_a a_o resolution_n man_n have_v take_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n whether_o it_o can_v or_o no._n 32._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o those_o not_o obscure_a either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o testimony_n such_o as_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 552._o in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o theod._n mopsue_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ—_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v paâ—d_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_o before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hillary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reseruâ—d_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o saint_n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n and_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a scent_n say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n indulgentiae_fw-la no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
both_o often_o and_o many_o way_n the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o of_o 19_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 36._o canon_n decree_v this_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v worship_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n 57_o e._n w._n have_v a_o very_a learned_a note_n upon_o this_o canon_n mark_v first_o the_o council_n suppose_v worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o picture_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la by_o which_o mark_n e._n w._n confess_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o that_o the_o council_n take_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o church_n &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v but_o only_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o the_o picture_n for_o fear_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o 2._o deface_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n the_o latter_a be_v perron_n answer_v but_o too_o childish_a to_o need_v a_o severe_a consideration_n but_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v command_v that_o all_o their_o picture_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o frame_n upon_o board_n or_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v one_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v permit_v other_o though_o not_o these_o 3._o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o worship_a picture_n and_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o picture_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o â—doration_n 4._o but_o then_o to_o make_v picture_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o caution_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la and_o not_o to_o suppose_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o piety_n of_o those_o age_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o betray_v a_o refractory_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o perverse_o invent_v a_o unreasonable_a commentary_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o pregnant_a and_o easy_a testimony_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n take_v not_o care_n that_o picture_n be_v not_o spoil_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v adorable_a be_v not_o there_o paint_v and_o not_o be_v not_o there_o spoil_v the_o not_o paint_v they_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o design_n not_o the_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o see_v vast_a number_n of_o they_o every_o where_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o preserve_v well_o enough_o and_o easy_o repair_v upon_o decay_n therefore_o this_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v take_v out_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o cite_v this_o canon_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o thus_o illustrate_v it_o recte_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la ob_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la where_o first_o he_o express_o affirm_v these_o father_n in_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v intend_v only_o root_n up_o this_o superstition_n not_o the_o ridiculous_a preserve_v the_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o but_o then_o 2._o agobardus_n read_v it_o nec_fw-la not_o ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la which_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n picture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o which_o also_o the_o unreasonable_a supposition_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o genuine_a be_v plain_o confute_v this_o canon_n not_o be_v only_o in_o all_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o own_a for_o such_o by_o agobardus_n so_o many_o age_n before_o baronius_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o reprove_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o in_o granada_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o council_n they_o use_v frame_n for_o picture_n and_o paint_v none_o upon_o the_o wall_n at_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o in_o granada_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o canon_n according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n and_o to_o mistake_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a read_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o council_n command_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n now_o then_o let_v this_o canon_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr s._n s._n invoc_n imagine_v christi_n deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorâ—m_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n between_o two_o than_o there_o be_v between_o eliberis_n and_o trent_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a church_n for_o the_o new_a church_n not_o only_o command_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n but_o paint_v they_o upon_o wall_n and_o neither_o fear_n thief_n nor_o moisture_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a answer_n among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o this_o uneasy_a objection_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o venture_v at_o the_o tell_v the_o secret_a reason_n why_o the_o council_n so_o decree_v as_o alan_n cope_n say_v it_o be_v so_o decree_v lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o god_n or_o lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v the_o christian_n worship_v they_o so_o sanders_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o decree_v only_o if_o either_o of_o these_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v false_a in_o their_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o suppose_v all_o these_o reason_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n quite_o contrary_a introduce_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o melchior_n canus_n answer_v best_a 4._o aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la duras_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneas_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la editas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la qualis_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la impudenter_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la impie_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n elibertino_fw-la de_fw-la tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_a how_o irreverent_o the_o roman_a doctor_n use_v the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v how_o the_o canon_n condemn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o of_o francfurt_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o eginardus_n hincmarus_n aventinus_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o francfurt_n and_o condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 2._o that_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 3._o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n or_o engrave_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o moses_n many_o age_n before_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o grave_v cast_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o see_v so_o ready_o cause_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o by_o matter_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v intellectual_o be_v to_o disesteem_v he_o by_o sensation_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o s._n clemens_n speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n 687._o not_o only_o of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o intelligible_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n which_o will_v great_o condemn_v the_o roman_a practice_n but_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o careless_a and_o trifle_a this_o objector_n be_v mind_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n see_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o s._n clement_n nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aperte_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o cozen_a art_n viz._n of_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n e._n w._n it_o seem_v can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o paraenetick_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o protreptick_a 55._o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o paraenetick_a that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o e._n w._n follow_v the_o printer_n error_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o very_o careful_o turn_v over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o and_o compare_v it_o in_o bigness_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o only_o want_v of_o diligence_n however_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o this_o protreptick_a or_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v quote_v and_o the_o very_a page_n name_v only_o i_o desire_v e._n w._n to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n s._n clement_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simulachrum_fw-la but_o cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n 1658._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o not_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o statuary_n be_v admit_v their_o law_n whole_o forbid_v they_o lest_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dull_a man_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o these_o temptation_n then_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o make_v image_n and_o add_v by_o which_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o lie_a figment_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o make_n image_n any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n which_o law_n also_o he_o in_o another_o place_n hac_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n 32._o tertullian_n 5._o s._n cyprian_n 1._o and_o s._n austin_n 7._o affirm_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o unalterable_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o origen_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origenes_n adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v in_o latin_a adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o
object_n like_o that_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o ajax_n in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v he_o most_o strange_a zealous_a service_n as_o if_o her_o affection_n have_v no_o measure_n it_o signify_v also_o violent_a desire_n of_o equal_v or_o excel_v another_o for_o honour_n sake_n ambition_n and_o envy_n mix_v together_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a pursuit_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 15._o that_o be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o upon_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n as_o in_o choose_v bishop_n in_o prelation_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o factious_a ruler_n or_o factious_a subject_n which_o be_v proper_o schism_n but_o use_v common_o to_o belch_v forth_o into_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n plerunque_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la eructat_fw-la a_o evil_a eye_n 16._o that_o be_v a_o repine_a at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o envy_n a_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o grieve_v because_o he_o grieve_v not_o aut_fw-la illi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accidit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la when_o good_a happen_v to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v he_o that_o be_v prosperous_a hate_v he_o who_o god_n love_v or_o bless_v it_o bear_v part_n of_o its_o punishment_n along_o with_o it_o the_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o no_o pleasure_n but_o very_o much_o torment_n no_o seize_v excruciate_v qui_fw-fr beatis_fw-la inuidet_fw-la a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v unthankfulness_n those_o who_o do_v not_o return_v kindness_n to_o other_o 3.2_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o neither_o be_v apt_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o envy_v to_o our_o friend_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o grace_n that_o of_o charity_n or_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n for_o from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n this_o equivocal_a issue_n can_v proceed_v lover_n of_o pleasures_n 17._o such_o who_o study_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n rarum_fw-la &_o memorabile_fw-la magni_fw-la gutturis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la conducendúsque_fw-la magister_fw-la rare_a epicure_n and_o glutton_n such_o which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o roman_a luxury_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o greek_a symposiack_a not_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n but_o their_o witty_a art_n of_o drink_v ingeniosa_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la petron._n siculo_fw-la scarus_fw-la aequore_fw-la mersus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la vivus_fw-la perducitur_fw-la sensual_a man_n such_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o transport_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n person_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o base_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristotle_n anim_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v to_o himself_o too_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n licorishness_n be_v the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v this_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v busybody_n 18._o that_o be_v such_o who_o invade_v the_o office_n or_o impertinent_o obtrude_v their_o advice_n and_o help_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o like_v nor_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o a_o trifle_a spirit_n and_o this_o produce_v talk_v of_o other_o and_o make_v their_o conversation_n a_o scene_n of_o censure_n and_o satyr_n against_o other_o never_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o often_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o neighbour_n something_o that_o may_v lessen_v or_o disparage_v he_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n 19_o that_o be_v they_o that_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n such_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n but_o fear_v want_n and_o fear_v death_n and_o trust_v not_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n encourage_v or_o promote_v or_o love_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o not_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o swear_n but_o of_o that_o command_a he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v encourage_v or_o tempt_v or_o assist_v be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o artificial_o say_v by_o the_o master_n of_o moral_a theology_n that_o by_o many_o way_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o many_o way_n indeed_o we_o can_v procure_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o action_n of_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o temptation_n be_v instanced_a but_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o load_v we_o neither_o do_v our_o be_v author_n of_o it_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n who_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n aristotle_n 21._o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la scelere_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la imperavit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la cujus_fw-la consensu_fw-la licèt_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la legitur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o command_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v and_o he_o that_o delight_n and_o he_o that_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o maintain_v and_o he_o that_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o tempt_v or_o conceal_v or_o be_v silent_a in_o another_o danger_n when_o his_o speak_n will_v prevent_v it_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n corrumpere_fw-la &_o corrumpi_fw-la saeculum_fw-la voco_fw-la this_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n but_o receive_v its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n or_o causality_n it_o have_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 21._o these_o i_o have_v note_v and_o explicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a as_o other_o which_o have_v a_o public_a name_n and_o filthy_a character_n and_o easy_a definition_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n perjury_n malicious_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o those_o and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o these_o 5.21_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o which_o be_v last_o reckon_v be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v and_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v as_o smoke_n or_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o esteem_v innocent_a often_o excuse_v common_o neglect_v always_o undervalue_v but_o concern_v all_o these_o the_o sentence_n be_v sad_a and_o decretory_a they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21.8_o now_o if_o we_o list_v to_o observe_v it_o many_o of_o these_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n be_v so_o little_o note_v and_o so_o confident_o practise_v that_o to_o try_v man_n concern_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o such_o measure_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o hard_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prejudge_v by_o late_a and_o loose_a custom_n sect_n ii_o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o these_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 22._o in_o this_o question_n by_o a_o single_a act_n i_o mean_v a_o deliberate_a act_n a_o wilful_a observe_v know_v act_n for_o concern_v act_n by_o surprise_n by_o incogitancy_n by_o imperfection_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o special_a account_n in_o a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o several_a proposition_n 23._o i._n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o vile_a and_o mischievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o a_o great_a malice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o esau_n when_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o repent_v too_o late_o a_o evil_a heart_n in_o turn_v from_o the_o live_a lord_n 2.2_o a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o constitution_n of_o vicious_a habit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hindrance_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o all_o our_o faculty_n 22._o this_o be_v signal_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o a_o concupiscence_n wrought_v by_o sin_n 7.8.11.14_o for_o sin_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o man_n he_o call_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n dead_a killed_z and_o the_o sin_n itself_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n these_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n the_o dominion_n the_o reign_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o sin_n viz._n by_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a single_a action_n neither_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n of_o the_o past_a action_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v prolifical_a and_o productive_a of_o sin_n for_o sin_v wrought_v this_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal-mindedness_a and_o this_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v such_o a_o propensity_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o easiness_n to_o act_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o sin_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o carnal_a mindedness_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n in_o which_o whosoever_o abide_v can_v please_v god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v this_o state_n 2.14_o vias_n balaam_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n a_o walk_v perverse_o with_o god_n a_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n exercise_v or_o employ_v and_o use_v to_o covetousness_n and_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o curse_v the_o fault_n or_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o single_a action_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o curse_n the_o one_o be_v apportion_v to_o the_o other_o and_o appropriate_v 23._o iii_o but_o i_o consider_v further_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o case_n denominate_v a_o man_n vicious_a a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v a_o drunkard_n for_o have_v be_v once_o drink_v but_o for_o be_v often_o for_o repeat_v the_o act_n or_o continue_v the_o affection_n every_o single_a act_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o that_o anger_n can_v be_v as_o soon_o rescinded_a as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a if_o it_o remain_v not_o by_o something_o that_o be_v habitual_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o adulterer_n that_o do_v one_o action_n of_o those_o crime_n because_o his_o consent_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o equal_v a_o habit_n in_o lesser_a thing_n the_o effect_n be_v notorious_a the_o prohibition_n severe_a the_o danger_n infinite_a the_o reason_n of_o they_o evident_a they_o be_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la perimunt_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o kill_v with_o one_o blow_n and_o therefore_o god_n exact_v they_o high_o and_o man_n call_v the_o criminal_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vice_n but_o the_o action_n give_v denomination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o habit_n in_o all_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n our_o infirmity_n still_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v our_o hand_n shake_v and_o our_o foot_n to_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n and_o be_v present_o beat_v out_o again_o and_o though_o the_o good_a man_n resolve_v against_o all_o and_o contend_v against_o all_o pauca_fw-la tamen_fw-la suberunt_fw-la priscae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la fraudis_fw-la there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o something_o to_o contest_v against_o to_o keep_v he_o watchful_a and_o upon_o his_o guard_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ebriosus_fw-la or_o petulans_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o wanton_a a_o extortioner_n or_o covetous_a that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o therefore_o which_o in_o all_o case_n denominate_v a_o man_n such_o both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o a_o proper_a malignity_n of_o its_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n 24._o iv._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o life_n which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v asunder_o by_o the_o intercision_n of_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o discompose_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v habitual_a they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o single_a instance_n by_o some_o accident_n be_v hinder_v do_v not_o so_o often_o return_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o very_o be_v habitual_a be_v a_o special_a irregularity_n 25._o v._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o evil_n natural_o and_o direct_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o capital_a sin_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o impure_a root_n and_o apt_a to_o produce_v accurse_a fruit_n as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o be_v every_o habit_n the_o mother_n of_o evil_n not_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n and_o natural_a germination_n and_o therefore_o be_v worse_o than_o single_a action_n 26._o vi_o if_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o needs_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o habitual_a and_o acquire_v concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v much_o worse_o procure_v by_o our_o own_o act_n introduce_v by_o our_o consent_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v spring_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o own_o manner_n the_o consequent_a of_o our_o voluntary_a disobedience_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o criminal_a as_o be_v involuntary_a yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o our_o habitual_a sin_n our_o superinduce_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o criminal_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v it_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n but_o however_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o all_o that_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o church_n for_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o pelagius_n also_o introduce_v this_o opinion_n against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v and_o lest_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o habitude_n no_o disposition_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v account_v no_o sin_n s._n austin_n dispute_v earnest_o 13._o large_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n be_v a_o special_a sinfulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o evil_a action_n malus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v all_o mischief_n and_o a_o continual_a defluxion_n of_o impurity_n 27._o vii_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n
or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandÃque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o
world_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a that_o be_v god_n then_o decree_v to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o death_n introduce_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o the_o death_n that_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v a_o remedy_n or_o recompense_v by_o christ_n but_o eternal_a death_n have_v no_o recompense_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o temporal_a death_n shall_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v or_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n this_o depend_v also_o upon_o the_o former_a account_n because_o mere_a nature_n bring_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o choice_n nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n and_o since_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n if_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v any_o one_o for_o it_o all_o our_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o evil_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o side_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o let_v a_o man_n take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v party_n enough_o and_o no_o prejudices_fw-la or_o load_v of_o a_o consent_a authority_n can_v be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o reason_n as_o great_a and_o lead_a person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o error_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n vincentius_n victor_n and_o some_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v although_o he_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v it_o of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o infant_n do_v lose_v heaven_n for_o his_o original_a stain_n and_o corruption_n something_o less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o exclude_v infant_n unbaptise_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o natural_a beatitude_n 18._o and_o for_o it_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v they_o for_o heretic_n as_o indeed_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v late_o by_o ambrose_n catherinus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n savanarola_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v as_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pelagian_n call_v all_o they_o so_o that_o assign_v a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n to_o infant_n yet_o beside_o these_o now_o reckon_v rom._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o scholiast_n nicetes_n do_v believe_v and_o reach_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o be_v before_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o deny_v all_o and_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a place_n or_o state_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n majores_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o unbaptised_a infant_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o although_o he_o say_v infant_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o almost_o universal_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a but_o shall_v not_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n but_o yet_o they_o stoop_v so_o much_o towards_o s._n augustin_n harsh_a and_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o they_o say_v this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o torment_n but_o of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n among_o these_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a and_o light_a other_o saying_n they_o have_v none_o even_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fancy_v for_o they_o speak_v whole_o without_o ground_n and_o mere_o by_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o instance_a but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n driedo_n luther_n melancthon_n and_o tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o sentence_n poor_a infant_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v otherwhere_o but_o that_o no_o catholic_n writer_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o but_o divers_a affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v damn_v infant_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v also_o unavoidable_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o that_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n they_o want_v the_o ceremony_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o great_a sadness_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n be_v willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o heaven_n even_o without_o baptism_n if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o relative_n desire_v it_o for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o which_o in_o effect_n admit_v all_o christian_a infant_n to_o heaven_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gerson_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n 1.2.11_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v most_o reasonable_a they_o will_v speak_v honour_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o impose_v such_o fierce_a and_o unintelligibe_v thing_n concern_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n concern_v infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v like_o infant_n affirm_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o pick_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o only_a as_o certain_a that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o know_v also_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o birth_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o communicative_a than_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o effective_a than_o adam_n be_v hurtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o misery_n by_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o himself_o alone_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o heaven_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o adam_n if_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o consent_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o destitution_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o here_o i_o differ_v whereas_o they_o
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o the_o very_a horror_n of_o the_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o arrest_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a danger_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n will_v make_v a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a and_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v immure_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o all_o transport_v into_o such_o violence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o passion_n who_o can_v by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n *_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o careless_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v loose_a with_o a_o less_o severe_a employment_n or_o his_o heart_n make_v more_o open_a with_o a_o innocent_a refreshment_n spy_v a_o sudden_a beauty_n that_o unlucky_o strike_v his_o fancy_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o wanton_a thought_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o first_o consent_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n pass_v no_o further_o the_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o region_n of_o death_n because_o the_o devil_n enter_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v as_o sudden_o cast_v forth_o but_o if_o from_o the_o first_o arrest_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n from_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o deliberate_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o to_o a_o habit_n he_o end_v in_o death_n because_o long_o before_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o like_a rain_n water_n it_o discolour_n the_o pure_a spring_n but_o make_v they_o not_o deadly_a but_o when_o in_o the_o progression_n the_o will_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o water_n of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o current_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o carry_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o then_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v suppose_v little_a till_o the_o will_n come_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n yet_o he_o can_v sight_v a_o duel_n against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o commit_v adultery_n against_o his_o will_n a_o man_n can_v against_o he_o will_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o rash_a word_n or_o be_v sudden_o angry_a or_o trifling_o peevish_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o these_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a action_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o such_o in_o which_o as_o the_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v so_o they_o be_v such_o against_o which_o no_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o sudden_a murder_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o nice_a question_n but_o can_v never_o suspect_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v false_a a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o communicate_v perfection_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o may_v suffer_v indefinite_a fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o explicit_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v a_o weak_a eye_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v a_o man_n for_o a_o tree_n but_o he_o who_o sail_v in_o a_o storm_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o mushroom_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v he_o who_o can_v think_v adultery_n to_o be_v excusable_a or_o that_o treason_n can_v be_v duty_n or_o that_o by_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o that_o he_o propagate_v religion_n by_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n poor_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n a_o good_a man_n so_o remain_v can_v suffer_v infirmity_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o duty_n where_o he_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n and_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v which_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v all_o their_o measure_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v easy_o reprove_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n therefore_o 55._o vi_o although_o our_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n to_o thing_n forbid_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o such_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o endeavour_n of_o perfection_n yet_o this_o very_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o carelessness_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o witty_o and_o bold_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o question_n he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n by_o the_o rusticity_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o body_n not_o by_o a_o callousness_n of_o his_o foot_n or_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o finger_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o whole_a body_n be_v hard_a and_o servile_a and_o so_o he_o be_v discover_v the_o natural_a superfluity_n and_o excrescency_n that_o inevitable_o adhere_v to_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o servile_a person_n or_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v abuse_v by_o choice_n and_o custom_n when_o the_o callousness_n be_v spread_v by_o evil_a and_o hard_a usage_n when_o the_o arm_n be_v brawny_a by_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_a infirmity_n but_o a_o superinduce_v viciousness_n and_o a_o direct_a hostility_n when_o nature_n rule_v grace_n do_v not_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o blast_a wind_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restraint_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v nature_n when_o ourselves_o have_v spoil_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o state_n of_o evil_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v we_o 56._o vii_o yea_o but_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o too_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v infirmity_n when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n when_o violence_n of_o desire_n or_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o sin_n whither_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o enter_v that_o violence_n or_o transportation_n be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o our_o disease_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o innocence_n or_o repentance_n but_o the_o not_o perform_v what_o we_o do_v resolve_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o accurse_a principle_n 57_o for_o to_o resolve_v be_v a_o relative_a and_o imperfect_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o resolve_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v several_a thing_n to_o resolve_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o be_v help_v no_o man_n resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o elephant_n or_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n or_o to_o destroy_v a_o vast_a army_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v endeavour_v this_o for_o to_o endeavour_v sometime_o
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
which_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o she_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o 14._o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o elder_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n 9_o which_o have_v abuse_v tertullian_n who_o fierce_o declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n because_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o decessor_n he_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o repentance_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o this_o their_o severity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o present_a necessity_n or_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o their_o love_n of_o holiness_n but_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o old_a man_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n make_v mention_v say_v non_fw-la debemus_fw-la superbi_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la veteres_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la post_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la agentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la delictorum_fw-la c._n &_o excludamur_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o reprove_v our_o father_n lest_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o do_v something_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o gallic_n bishop_n against_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la ne_fw-la communicent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o at_o their_o death_n and_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n give_v a_o severe_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o admit_v idolater_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n to_o repentance_n other_o sin_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o these_o three_o kill_v like_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o a_o deadly_a arrow_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n do_v despair_v poenit_fw-la what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o do_v no_o man_n admonish_v you_o do_v none_o foretell_v the_o event_n be_v the_o church_n silent_a do_v the_o gospel_n say_v nothing_o do_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v nothing_o do_v the_o priest_n entreat_v nothing_o of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o late_a comfort_n then_o you_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o they_o that_o pronounce_v such_o man_n happy_a do_v but_o abuse_v you_o 15._o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o consequent_a practice_n have_v its_o fate_n in_o several_a place_n to_o live_v long_o or_o die_v soon_o and_o in_o africa_n the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o penitent_a adulterer_n 52._o be_v not_o admit_v even_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n but_o they_o dissent_v placid_o and_o modest_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n by_o the_o old_a severity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o thought_n of_o any_o necessity_n that_o other_o church_n shall_v obey_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o old_a discipline_n but_o yet_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o adulterer_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o severity_n stick_v long_o upon_o idolater_n or_o apostate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n supra_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 16._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o they_o do_v in_o or_o about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n they_o do_v admit_v these_o great_a criminal_o to_o repentance_n once_o but_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o poenit_fw-la tertullian_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o eliberis_n the_o synod_n at_o syde_n in_o pamphylia_n against_o the_o messalian_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n 54._o s._n austin_n and_o levit._n macedonius_n which_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v interpolate_v say_v in_o gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vel_fw-la rarò_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la locus_fw-la but_o once_o or_o but_o seldom_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o so_o remiss_a for_o they_o give_v once_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n author_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o for_o as_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la saepe_fw-la petere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la peccantur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a repentance_n that_o fall_v often_o after_o a_o frequent_a return_n 17._o but_o this_o gentleness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a they_o than_o have_v they_o minister_v to_o such_o only_a as_o desire_v it_o in_o their_o health_n and_o in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o penitent_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o folly_n for_o if_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o on_o their_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n they_o refuse_v they_o utter_o 52._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o antonianus_n prohibendos_fw-la omnino_fw-la censuimus_fw-la à _fw-la specommunionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la coeperint_fw-la deprecari_fw-la at_o no_o hand_n be_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n who_o repent_v only_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o weakness_n because_o not_o repentance_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o hasty_a warning_n of_o instant_n or_o approach_a death_n compel_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o worthy_a in_o death_n to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o consequent_o to_o this_o severity_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o his_o pardon_n ratify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n 23._o 18._o this_o be_v severe_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o iniquity_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o severe_a discipline_n that_o it_o make_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o useless_a and_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o also_o they_o do_v quick_o retire_v exuper_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n and_o s._n austin_n they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v penance_n on_o die_a penitent_n but_o even_o after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o reconcile_v they_o they_o than_o first_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o first_o attempt_n and_o insolent_a action_n they_o be_v fearful_a and_o know_v not_o the_o event_n and_o will_v warrant_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v hard_a and_o impious_a but_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o late_a a_o cure_n be_v temerarious_a so_o salvian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o theodorus_n will_v not_o have_v such_o person_n despair_v so_o neither_o nourish_v up_o by_o hope_n only_o it_o be_v better_a salvian_n nihil_fw-la inexpertum_fw-la relinquere_fw-la quam_fw-la morientem_fw-la nolle_fw-la curare_fw-la to_o try_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o die_a penitent_a shall_v fail_v for_o want_v of_o help_n but_o isidore_n say_v plain_o he_o who_o live_v wicked_o repent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v uncertain_a so_o his_o pardon_n be_v doubtful_a 19_o this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a indulgence_n and_o easiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v tumble_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stop_v here_o but_o present_o down_o go_v all_o severity_n all_o sinner_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
my_o life_n confute_v he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v die_v with_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o but_o for_o other_o little_a thing_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n and_o little_a murmur_n i_o value_v none_o of_o it_o quid_fw-la verum_fw-la atque_fw-la decent_a curo_fw-la &_o rogo_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sum_fw-la condo_n &_o compono_fw-la quod_fw-la mox_fw-la depromere_fw-la possim_fw-la nullius_fw-la addictus_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o cunque_fw-la rapit_fw-la tempestas_fw-la deferor_fw-la i_o can_v translate_v these_o also_o into_o bad_a english_a verse_n as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o but_o that_o now_o i_o be_o earnest_a for_o my_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o foot_n but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o mean_v by_o rehearse_v these_o latin_a verse_n that_o although_o i_o love_v every_o man_n and_o value_v worthy_a person_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o labour_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o can_v and_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n yet_o i_o inquire_v for_o what_o be_v fit_v not_o what_o be_v please_v i_o search_v after_o way_n to_o advantage_n soul_n not_o to_o comply_v with_o humour_n and_o sect_n and_o interest_n and_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o no_o man_n private_a opinion_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o i_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n from_o any_o topic_a he_o may_v govern_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o else_o i_o be_o free_a as_o he_o be_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o this_o question_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o baptism_n have_v infallible_o all_o that_o effect_n upon_o infant_n which_o god_n design_v and_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o sacrament_n because_o infant_n can_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la they_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o all_o hindrance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o sin_n before_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o moral_o rescind_v it_o remain_v and_o remain_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n every_o inherent_a sin_n be_v the_o obex_fw-la bar_v the_o gate_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o enter_v since_o therefore_o infant_n do_v not_o bar_v the_o gate_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o impute_v only_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o real_o inherent_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o less_o malignity_n than_o the_o least_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o by_o it_o no_o man_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v by_o it_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n a_o heir_n of_o perdition_n or_o if_o he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v actual_o hate_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o worthy_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o most_o universal_a and_o parmanent_a mischief_n shall_v do_v the_o least_o harm_n and_o be_v less_o oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o indispose_v a_o man_n less_o than_o a_o single_a wanton_a thought_n or_o the_o first_o consent_n to_o a_o forbid_a action_n which_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v be_v very_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o lucretius_n desine_fw-la quapropter_fw-la novitate_fw-la exterritus_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la expuere_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la acri_fw-la judicio_fw-la prepend_v &_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la vera_fw-la videtur_fw-la deed_n manus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la accingere_fw-la contrá_fw-fr fear_v not_o to_o own_v what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v new_a weigh_v well_o and_o wise_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a truth_n and_o not_o conquest_n be_v the_o best_a reward_n against_o falsehood_n only_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n madam_n i_o humble_o beg_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v these_o paper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o peace_n below_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n above_o but_o also_o of_o my_o readiness_n to_o seize_v upon_o every_o occasion_n whereby_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o most_o oblige_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o h._n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o r._n r._n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la r._n r._n father_n and_o my_o good_a lord_n your_o lordship_n letter_n dated_n july_n 28._o i_o receive_v not_o till_o septemb_n 11._o it_o seem_v r._n royston_n detain_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n suppose_v it_o can_v not_o come_v safe_o to_o i_o while_o i_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n now_o in_o chepstow-castle_n but_o i_o now_o have_v that_o liberty_n that_o i_o can_v receive_v any_o letter_n and_o send_v any_o for_o the_o gentleman_n under_o who_o custody_n i_o be_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o charge_n so_o they_o be_v civil_a to_o my_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v tell_v this_o to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o neglect_v to_o give_v account_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o charity_n you_o be_v please_v to_o represent_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n my_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o exception_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v your_o candour_n and_o your_o paternal_a care_n concern_v i_o for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o your_o great_a reason_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v can_v have_v teach_v i_o to_o have_v say_v many_o more_o material_a thing_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v yet_o so_o careful_a be_v your_o charity_n of_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o represent_v to_o my_o consideration_n what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o captious_a and_o weak_a person_n or_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n but_o my_o lord_n first_o you_o be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o this_o discourse_n run_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a channel_n true_a for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v nurse_v the_o popular_a error_n but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v epidemical_a as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o your_o lordship_n note_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n and_o prepossession_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o be_v more_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v in_o error_n than_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n do_v with_o great_a advantage_n represent_v a_o objection_n of_o some_o captious_a person_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n transmit_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o all_o that_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o strife_n about_o a_o shadow_n a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o handle_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n do_v eternal_o dispute_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o or_o without_o original_a sin_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o special_a exemption_n this_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o
most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christ_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o citation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o since_o calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 10._o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v collect_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o infirmity_n only_o but_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 13._o in_o epist._n rom._n because_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a ipsae_fw-la passiones_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la effraenata_n verò_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la immoderantia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la verò_fw-la egressa_fw-la modum_fw-la foras_fw-la eruperit_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nimio_fw-la &_o illicito_fw-la illius_fw-la luxu_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la unam_fw-la illarum_fw-la tractem_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n concupiscence_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o be_v more_o devilish_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o note_v this_o be_v because_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n than_o anger_n be_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v desire_n or_o lust_n but_o sin_v not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o lusting_n and_o desire_n without_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o anger_n be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o concupiscence_n take_v for_o all_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o be_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n why_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o that_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sinful_a in_o the_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v actual_o angry_a and_o yet_o real_o innocent_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v lustful_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a i_o have_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o lordship_n receive_v from_o other_o and_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n yourself_o concern_v concupiscence_n your_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v antiquity_n intimate_v that_o although_o the_o first_o antiquity_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o i_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v for_o thus_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o write_v their_o objection_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v speak_v plain_o and_o full_o of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n annex_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a art_n by_o which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o because_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n conclude_v sometime_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o explicate_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o stamp_v and_o disturb_v it_o more_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o urge_v against_o i_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o follow_v those_o father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v forsake_v as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o question_n they_o may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v or_o of_o absolute_a predestination_n in_o which_o article_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v equal_o urge_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o they_o can_v serve_v both_o and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v i_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o be_o against_o s._n austin_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o he_o speak_v so_o various_o that_o though_o calvin_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o call_v it_o only_o a_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o also_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v tie_v these_o word_n together_o de_n peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remission_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n your_o lordship_n quote_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o illa_fw-la concupiscentialis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la consentientis_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la dormientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v criminal_a but_o be_v without_o fault_n it_o be_v culpable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o this_o disobedience_n without_o actual_a consent_n be_v not_o culpable_a if_o i_o do_v believe_v s._n austin_n i_o must_v disbelieve_v he_o and_o which_o part_n soever_o i_o take_v i_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o follow_v either_o but_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o who_o object_n s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v content_a to_o subject_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o too_o provide_v that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o liberty_n because_o i_o will_v not_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o ignorant_a age_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o what_o accidental_a advantage_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n but_o he_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v all_o his_o predecessor_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o quit_v his_o authority_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n have_v two_o parent_n one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o encratites_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a think_v they_o be_v warrant_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n the_o spawn_n of_o viper_n and_o sinner_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o especial_o s._n hierome_n who_o your_o lordship_n cite_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o marriage_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o marriage_n be_v high_o
such_o be_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o cloud_n of_o its_o face_n and_o representment_n as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o suck_v in_o opinion_n as_o wild_a ass_n do_v the_o wind_n without_o distinguish_v the_o wholesome_a from_o the_o corrupt_a air_n and_o then_o live_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o when_o all_o their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o zeal_n and_o mistake_n yet_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o mistake_v they_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n but_o beside_o that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v lay_v prejudice_n enough_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o with_o its_o appendant_a degree_n i_o mean_v restraint_n of_o prophesy_v impose_v upon_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v master_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o faith_n come_v in_o with_o the_o retinue_n and_o train_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o come_v as_o other_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o abatement_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n when_o the_o church_n fortune_n grow_v better_a and_o her_o son_n grow_v worse_a and_o some_o of_o her_o father_n worst_a of_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o his_o opinion_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v very_o horrid_a opinion_n commence_v and_o such_o which_o be_v exemplary_a and_o parallel_a enough_o to_o determine_v this_o question_n for_o they_o then_o be_v assault_v by_o new_a sect_n which_o destroy_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n of_o christianity_n of_o innocence_n and_o public_a society_n and_o they_o who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v christian_a and_o spiritual_n for_o their_o disimprovement_n and_o conviction_n think_v not_o of_o use_v corporal_a force_n otherwise_o then_o by_o blame_v such_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v their_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o proceed_n but_o their_o defy_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o such_o practice_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o so_o tertullian_n be_v express_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la scapul_n unicuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putaverit_fw-la colere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n minutius_n felix_n sulpitius_n severus_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o s._n bernard_n as_o they_o be_v several_o refer_v to_o and_o urge_v upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o wise_a prince_n till_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o faction_n or_o solicit_v by_o peevish_a person_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v sect_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a interest_n but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a person_n that_o be_v also_o impatient_a of_o a_o adversary_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o at_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n but_o till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o catholic_n person_n or_o very_o few_o do_v provoke_v the_o secular_a arm_n or_o implore_v its_o aid_n against_o the_o heretic_n save_v only_o that_o arius_n behave_v himself_o so_o seditious_o and_o tumultuary_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n procure_v a_o temporary_a decree_n for_o his_o relegation_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o and_o god_n leave_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n who_o indeed_o do_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n whole_o leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o age_n grow_v worse_a so_o man_n grow_v more_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n atticus_n and_o nestorius_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n of_o synada_n and_o some_o few_o other_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n grow_v implacable_a and_o furious_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o arrogant_a speech_n which_o nestorius_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la terram_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la coelum_fw-la dabo_fw-la disperde_v mecum_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tecum_fw-la disperdam_fw-la persas_fw-la it_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o it_o be_v bloody_a and_o inhuman_a and_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a event_n prove_v true_a than_o this_o groundless_a and_o unlearned_a promise_n for_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v prosperous_a prince_n and_o have_v to_o all_o age_n a_o precious_a memory_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o great_a piety_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o nestorius_n have_v suggest_v that_o they_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o violence_n and_o immanity_n and_o theodosius_n do_v high_o commend_v the_o good_a bishop_n proclus_n for_o his_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o err_a person_n far_o above_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n atticus_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o christendom_n have_v have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v argument_n enough_o that_o toleration_n of_o differ_v opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o do_v advantage_n to_o the_o public_a it_o secure_v peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o such_o person_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v already_o indulge_v to_o they_o when_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o huguenot_n the_o spill_n of_o her_o own_o blood_n be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o imprudence_n of_o that_o way_n of_o promote_a religion_n but_o since_o she_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o they_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v how_o prosperous_a she_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o great_a instance_n be_v in_o the_o differ_a temper_n government_n and_o success_n which_o margaret_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o first_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n but_o when_o she_o be_v remove_v de_fw-fr alva_n succeed_v and_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v the_o flame_n so_o great_a that_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o prince_n too_o have_v both_o be_v almost_o quite_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o country_n pelli_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la vires_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v ennius_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o prince_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v toleration_n but_o never_o to_o make_v execution_n for_o matter_n disputable_a eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n report_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la siquidem_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la viam_fw-la perducere_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la cviquam_fw-la molestus_fw-la sit_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la destinat_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o disagree_a person_n who_o opinion_n by_o fair_a mean_n can_v be_v alter_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v confident_a they_o will_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o prohibit_v they_o will_v private_o convene_v and_o then_o all_o thâ—se_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o be_v argument_n against_o the_o permission_n of_o conventicle_n be_v argument_n for_o the_o public_a permission_n of_o differ_v religion_n because_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n will_v certain_o produce_v private_a conventicle_n against_o which_o all_o wise_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v upon_o great_a reason_n make_v edict_n and_o severe_a sanction_n quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la agitur_fw-la absente_n rege_fw-la in_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la redundat_fw-la say_v the_o politic_n for_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o scatter_v all_o base_a machination_n which_o breathe_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_n quôd_fw-la nimia_fw-la familiaritas_fw-la servorum_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la adversùs_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o security_n run_v into_o grot_n
and_o cellar_n and_o retirement_n think_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a those_o prince_n and_o those_o law_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lessen_v and_o rescind_v and_o then_o the_o be_v restrain_v and_o make_v miserable_a endear_v the_o discontent_a person_n mutual_o and_o make_v more_o hearty_a and_o dangerous_a confederation_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n date_v 6._o march_n 1613._o thus_o write_v magis_fw-la autem_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la sopiantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeatis_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestros_fw-la nè_fw-la eas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o suggestum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la ferant_fw-la ac_fw-la districtè_fw-la imperetis_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la colant_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tolerando_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la opinionum_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la eóque_fw-la justiùs_fw-la videmur_fw-la vobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suadere_fw-la debere_fw-la quòd_fw-la neutram_fw-la comperimus_fw-la adeò_fw-la deviam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n veritate_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la salute_v consistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a counsel_n in_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v think_v reasonable_a by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o excellent_a son_n maximilian_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o violence_n do_v exasperate_v be_v unblessed_a unsuccessfull_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v decree_n of_o toleration_n and_o appoint_v temper_n and_o expedient_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o discreet_a person_n and_o george_n cassander_n be_v design_v to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o and_o emanuel_n philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n repent_v of_o his_o war_n undertake_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o pedemontan_n promise_v they_o toleration_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o much_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o polonia_n so_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n give_v toleration_n and_o impunity_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o disagree_a person_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n by_o the_o circumcellian_o and_o donatist_n and_o from_o they_o they_o of_o the_o church_n take_v example_n who_o in_o small_a number_n do_v sometime_o persuade_v it_o sometime_o practise_v it_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o become_v a_o public_a and_o authorize_v practice_n till_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n have_v take_v their_o example_n from_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o put_v her_o son_n eye_n out_o for_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v deceive_v especial_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o some_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v account_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n a.d._n 525._o the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o have_v church_n indifferent_o permit_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o interest_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v the_o eradication_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o serve_v they_o according_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o when_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o persecution_n upon_o they_o for_o true_a belief_n who_o with_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o insufficient_a ground_n do_v persecute_v a_o error_n less_o material_a in_o person_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o observe_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o err_a person_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sense_n even_o when_o he_o have_v twice_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o never_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o very_a night_n the_o vandal_n set_v down_o before_o his_o city_n of_o hippo_n to_o besiege_v it_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o merciful_a doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v also_o a_o particular_a issue_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o that_o city_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v alter_v their_o profession_n into_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o their_o power_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o great_a force_n turn_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o zealous_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o handle_v rough_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o peace_n of_o certain_a disagree_a person_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o death_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n be_v dominick_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o dream_n or_o truth_n in_o legend_n as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o either_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o mother_n dream_n who_o the_o night_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v dream_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o huge_a dog_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n sure_o enough_o however_o his_o disciple_n expound_v the_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o rabid_v furious_a incendiary_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la centum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la ab_fw-la octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_n fusa_fw-la &_o interfecta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n tradidit_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o put_v err_a person_n to_o death_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o about_o 170_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la fall_v into_o opinion_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o recant_v and_o relapse_v and_o recant_v again_o and_o fall_v again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n say_v gerson_n write_v against_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v sicca_fw-la morte_fw-la his_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hildebrand_n be_v once_o his_o judge_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a height_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n here_o as_o anywhere_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n know_v till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o because_o he_o usurp_v the_o crown_n be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o endear_v the_o clergy_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o they_o to_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v become_v they_o well_o enough_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o may_v possible_o serve_v the_o policy_n of_o evil_a person_n but_o never_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o admit_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o imitate_v blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o serve_v her_o end_n by_o persecute_v any_o of_o her_o err_a child_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v mercy_n to_o err_a person_n teach_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n unless_o so_o many_o father_n and_o so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o best_a of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o tyranny_n
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
that_o while_o the_o good_a man_n live_v be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n live_v in_o holy_a coelibate_n all_o their_o life_n and_o himself_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n and_o yet_o his_o memory_n have_v rot_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n have_v not_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a preserve_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stromat_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o from_o he_o of_o hist._n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n make_v by_o philastrius_n he_o stand_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a character_n as_o guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n by_o which_o one_o testimony_n we_o may_v guess_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o catalogue_n well_o this_o good_a man_n have_v ill_a luck_n to_o fall_v into_o unskilful_a hand_n at_o first_o but_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n to_o name_n no_o more_o have_v better_a fortune_n for_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n papius_n before_o and_o nepos_n after_o be_v censure_v hardly_o and_o the_o opinion_n put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n never_o suspect_v as_o guilty_a but_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n pass_v on_o they_o but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o memorable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n contest_v with_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n eustathius_n accuse_v eusebius_n for_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n 23._o of_o which_o slander_n he_o then_o acquit_v himself_o say_v socrates_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o posterity_n for_o still_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o fame_n not_o clear_a however_o eusebius_n then_o escape_v well_o but_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o his_o adversary_n he_o recriminate_v and_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o imperfect_a accusation_n god_n know_v when_o the_o crime_n be_v a_o suspicion_n provable_a only_o by_o action_n capable_a of_o divers_a construction_n and_o at_o the_o most_o make_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o fact_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o be_v improve_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n eustathius_n by_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o a_o potent_a adversary_n find_v harsh_a towards_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heresy_n depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o though_o this_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n charge_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n acquit_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o suspicion_n raise_v upon_o he_o private_o or_o at_o least_o talk_v of_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o pretend_v as_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v seem_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o yet_o what_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v say_v the_o story_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o socrates_n say_v as_o in_o excuse_n of_o such_o proceed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v they_o call_v they_o wicked_a 24._o but_o they_o publish_v not_o the_o action_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o tenderness_n of_o their_o reputation_n but_o yet_o hardly_o for_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n public_o and_o high_o be_v a_o certain_a declare_v the_o person_n punish_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a crime_n and_o then_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n upon_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o please_v who_o possible_o will_v believe_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v his_o judge_n so_o charitable_a as_o therefore_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a punishment_n and_o the_o scandal_n great_a than_o his_o deprivation_n martial_a however_o this_o course_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o any_o be_v unsafe_a in_o all_o for_o it_o may_v undo_v more_o than_o it_o can_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o it_o can_v be_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v therefore_o too_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o fair_a for_o in_o public_a sentence_n the_o act_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o impute_v that_o crime_n and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v then_o as_o easy_o call_v heretic_n as_o afterward_o when_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o as_o the_o friar_n of_o late_a do_v who_o suspect_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n of_o heresy_n and_o call_v their_o professor_n heretic_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v terence_n and_o demosthenes_n into_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la sure_a enough_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la therefore_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v accidental_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n 18._o by_o this_o instance_n which_o be_v a_o while_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regular_a judicial_a and_o orderly_a we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o heresy_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o their_o process_n be_v more_o private_a and_o their_o act_n more_o tumultuary_a their_o information_n less_o certain_a and_o therefore_o their_o mistake_n more_o easy_a and_o frequent_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o scene_n of_o who_o heresy_n lie_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o catalogue_n afterward_o and_o possible_o the_o mistake_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o epiphanius_n by_o who_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n for_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a now_o the_o truth_n be_v montanus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o command_v frequent_a abstinence_n enjoin_v dry_a diet_n and_o a_o ascetic_a table_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o for_o discipline_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v this_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o mandate_n the_o primitive_a church_n mislike_v it_o in_o he_o as_o be_v too_o near_o their_o error_n who_o by_o a_o judaical_a superstition_n abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o from_o uncleanness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n will_v much_o concern_v they_o who_o place_n too_o much_o sanctity_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o act_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n and_o of_o never_o fail_a truth_n that_o such_o abstinency_n if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o act_n of_o original_n immediate_a duty_n and_o sanctity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v good_a but_o of_o no_o very_a great_a profit_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n say_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v they_o for_o they_o therefore_o reprehend_v montanus_n for_o urge_v such_o abstinence_n with_o too_o much_o earnestness_n though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tertullian_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o montanist_n and_o know_v best_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n testify_v and_o yet_o epiphanius_n report_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n commend_v that_o which_o montanus_n true_o and_o real_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o represent_v that_o heresy_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o affix_n that_o to_o montanus_n which_o epiphanius_n believe_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o which_o montanus_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o this_o also_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n lessen_v my_o opinion_n very_o much_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o discretion_n of_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o abate_v my_o confidence_n towards_o they_o 19_o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o casual_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o they_o for_o
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
secure_v himself_o that_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v certain_o understand_v and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o sense_n that_o god_n intend_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 4._o first_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n that_o be_v write_v by_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n such_o different_a understanding_n and_o temper_n such_o distinct_a ability_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o reading_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v corrupt_v many_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v symphony_n between_o both_o the_o testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o jew_n that_o when_o aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o school_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o edition_n many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_v justify_v it_o to_o triphon_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v defalk_v many_o say_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n dicite_fw-la in_o nationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la à _fw-la ligno_fw-la the_o last_o word_n they_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o it_o that_o to_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o than_o justin_n martyr_n bible_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v for_o there_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o fault_n there_o be_v either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o however_o there_o be_v infinite_a readins_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o in_o that_o i_o will_v instance_n some_o whole_a verse_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o there_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n a_o whole_a verse_n a_o chapter_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o bibles_n as_o s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 3._o note_n the_o word_n he_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o contr_n polygamos_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la satis_fw-la faciebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la per_fw-la immundos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veram_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la virtutem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la revela_fw-la justitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o word_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o savour_v of_o manichaism_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v therefore_o reject_v out_o of_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a now_o suppose_v that_o a_o manichee_n in_o disputation_n shall_v urge_v this_o place_n have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o bible_n if_o a_o catholic_n shall_v answer_v he_o by_o say_v it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a copy_n may_v not_o the_o manichee_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o out_o and_o at_o last_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o other_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o copy_n that_o may_v favour_v he_o however_o that_o favour_n be_v procure_v and_o do_v not_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n upon_o pretence_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o it_o be_v bold_o and_o most_o unreasonable_o do_v but_o if_o one_o tittle_n or_o one_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_v be_v call_v apocryphal_a for_o be_v suspect_v of_o manichaisme_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n that_o will_v too_o much_o justify_v other_o in_o their_o take_n and_o choose_v what_o they_o list_v but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o far_o but_o be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n for_o favour_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n do_v favour_n novatianisme_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v by_o some_o famous_a church_n at_o first_o not_o accept_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o joh._n 8._o eusebius_n say_v be_v not_o in_o any_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o st._n hierom_n make_v it_o doubtful_a and_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n the_o first_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o explicate_v it_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exacter_n copies_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n so_o near_o in_o sound_n that_o the_o scribe_n may_v easy_o mistake_v there_o be_v one_o famous_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v very_o unlikely_a though_o the_o word_n be_v near_o and_o there_o need_v some_o little_a luxation_n to_o strain_v this_o latter_a read_n to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o famous_a precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o woman_n must_v pray_v with_o a_o cover_n on_o their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o church_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o deportment_n such_o a_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o peevish_a opposite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confident_a hyperaspists_n on_o the_o other_o may_v possible_o make_v a_o sect_n and_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o yet_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o gothofrid_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sense_n be_v woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n must_v wear_v a_o vail_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o present_a it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a exchange_n for_o the_o little_a change_n of_o some_o letter_n in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v so_o probable_a so_o clear_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v too_o many_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a copy_n proceed_v from_o the_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o the_o malicious_a eunomium_fw-la endeavour_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o insert_v marginal_a note_n into_o the_o text_n or_o the_o nearness_n of_o several_a word_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v encourage_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o so_o some_o be_v now_o adays_o to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n before_o the_o original_a for_o although_o they_o have_v attempt_v that_o proposition_n with_o very_o ill_a success_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o alteration_n in_o divers_a text_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o pretend_v a_o translation_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o original_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v be_v not_o of_o slight_a consideration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v himself_o so_o punctual_o to_o preserve_v in_o these_o thing_n since_o variety_n of_o read_v be_v crepâ—_n in_o every_o read_n take_v away_o a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n from_o any_o proposition_n derivative_a from_o those_o place_n so_o read_v and_o if_o some_o copy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o notable_a omit_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o tittle_n every_o argument_n from_o such_o a_o tittle_n or_o verse_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o reputation_n and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a instance_n for_o when_o in_o probation_n of_o the_o
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la novo_fw-la debeat_fw-la observari_fw-la worse_o yet_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o decree_n call_v sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la where_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n gratian._n sedulii_fw-la opus_fw-la heroicis_fw-la versibus_fw-la descriptum_fw-la all_o the_o old_a copy_n till_o of_o late_o read_v haereticis_fw-la versibus_fw-la descriptum_fw-la this_o very_a mistake_n make_v many_o wise_a man_n as_o pierius_n say_v yea_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o barb_v no_o worse_a man_n believe_v that_o all_o poetry_n be_v heretical_a because_o forsooth_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o decree_n that_o be_v although_o he_o believe_v sedulius_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n yet_o as_o they_o think_v conclude_v his_o verse_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o these_o be_v ignorances_n it_o have_v be_v worse_o among_o some_o other_o who_o error_n have_v be_v more_o malicious_a pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o his_o epistle_n burn_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o honorius_n be_v just_o anathematise_v because_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n be_v deceive_v with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n and_o pope_n adrian_n all_o together_o be_v better_a witness_n for_o the_o thing_n then_o bellarmine_n conjecture_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o if_o we_o allow_v his_o conjecture_n we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n be_v or_o else_o a_o council_n be_v to_o we_o no_o infallible_a determiner_n i_o say_v as_o to_o we_o for_o if_o adrian_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a council_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n be_v all_o cozen_v with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o be_v so_o little_a a_o while_n before_o they_o and_o who_o act_n be_v transact_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o will_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v true_a copy_n now_o so_o that_o let_v which_o they_o please_v stand_v or_o fall_v let_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o council_n be_v deceive_v and_o palpable_o abuse_v for_o the_o other_o we_o will_v dispute_v it_o upon_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o part_n they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v get_v in_o the_o general_n what_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o particular_a this_o only_a this_o device_n of_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v false_a 4._o be_v the_o strategem_fw-la of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la 900_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o which_o invention_n pighius_fw-la be_v present_o admonish_v blame_v and_o wish_v to_o recant_v pope_n nicolas_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n that_o in_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o worse_a impiety_n but_o what_o need_v i_o any_o more_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o confess_a case_n by_o baronius_n by_o biel_n by_o stella_n almain_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o general_o by_o the_o best_a scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o no_o less_o than_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n c._n 11._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 4._o and_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o affirm_v it_o in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o pope_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n but_o some_o empirick_a or_o other_o will_v pretend_v to_o cure_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o this_o too_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n may_v depose_v he_o yet_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n not_o but_o that_o the_o man_n may_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v ergó_n for_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o bellarmine_n and_o so_o when_o you_o think_v you_o have_v he_o fast_o he_o be_v go_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n leave_v but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o beside_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o caution_n he_o grant_v more_o than_o he_o need_v more_o than_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o question_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o be_v manifest_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o abbot_n for_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n private_o &_o occult_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a monk_n can_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o but_o nativ_n this_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v sport_n with_o then_o to_o interrupt_v a_o serious_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o canon_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la approve_v all_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n yet_o that_o very_o decretal_a have_v not_o decree_v it_o firm_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wary_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o when_o they_o list_v they_o be_v please_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o sixtus_n iu._n com._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la who_o appoint_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n a_o special_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o indulgence_n enough_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o dominican_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o his_o decree_n authentic_a that_o they_o declaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n so_o furious_o and_o so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n now_o what_o solennity_n can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o a_o article_n the_o article_n be_v so_o conclude_v that_o a_o feast_n be_v institute_v for_o its_o celebration_n and_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o solemn_a nothing_o more_o confident_a and_o severe_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o those_o people_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v victorellus_n nay_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v these_o express_a word_n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la fit_a &_o maximè_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la concepta_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o the_o commissary_n of_o sixtus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v not_o expunge_v these_o word_n but_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o against_o a_o receive_a and_o more_o approve_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n but_o also_o in_o plain_a defiance_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o their_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n decree_v 1._o this_o to_o that_o purpose_n 16._o so_o that_o without_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o egregious_a sophistry_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o instance_n beside_o divers_a other_o before_o mention_v clear_o make_v invalid_a for_o here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n not_o by_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n give_v sentence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o the_o dominican_n will_v still_o account_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la determinata_fw-la and_o every_o decretal_a record_v in_o the_o canon-law_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v just_a such_o another_o instance_n and_o
alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o celestine_n dissolve_v marriage_n for_o heresy_n neque_fw-la caelestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debeat_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caelestini_n definitio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a folly_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o closet_n and_o may_v maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o will_v or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v determine_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o study_n and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o possible_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n neither_o instruction_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o promise_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o depose_v he_o for_o heresy_n who_o may_v so_o easy_o even_o by_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o review_v his_o theorem_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o very_a great_a experience_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a allegation_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 300_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a._n d._n 1179._o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n no_o less_o than_o something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v after_o 36_o year_n abide_v it_o absolve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o without_o repentance_n or_o dereliction_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o cathedral_n dictate_v as_o solemn_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n let_v the_o great_a hyperaspists_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v make_v ecumenical_a by_o adoption_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n so_o bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v temerarium_fw-la erroneum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la to_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a sine_fw-la that_o in_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o ever_o then_o and_o there_o the_o pope_n sit_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o determine_v ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o device_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o tradition_n no_o one_o dogmatic_a resolute_a say_n of_o any_o father_n greek_z or_o latin_a for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o themselves_o when_o they_o list_v can_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n saying_n i_o perceive_v be_v believe_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o edebantur_fw-la decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v not_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ses_fw-fr almain_n and_o this_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n also_o for_o something_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o clear_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o pope_n leo_n x._o have_v determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o sorbon_n to_o this_o day_n scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o that_o scorn_v that_o sine_fw-la almain_n true_o enough_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o say_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o daily_a confutation_n of_o such_o flattery_n now_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o as_o confident_a and_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o pope_n be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o therefore_o manet_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n call_v they_o impudentes_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatores_fw-la that_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o if_o themselves_o do_v believe_v it_o hearty_o what_o excuse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o strange_a uncharitableness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o chair_n and_o write_v infallible_a commentary_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o error_n and_o blast_v all_o heresy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n may_v agree_v upon_o it_o reconcile_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o expound_v all_o mystery_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a power_n in_o order_n to_o so_o great_a end_n be_v also_o fit_v with_o proportionable_a that_o be_v extraordinary_a personal_a ability_n succeed_v and_o derive_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o study_n nor_o write_v explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o practical_a devotion_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o scholastical_a wrangling_n the_o distinguish_a opinion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fine_a church_n something_o like_o fairy-land_n or_o lucian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr write_v infallible_a commentary_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v his_o motion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o will_v sufficient_o assist_v we_o in_o perform_v of_o what_o he_o actual_o move_v we_o to_o but_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v or_o confirm_v and_o attest_v which_o be_v all_o one_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o if_o they_o know_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a which_o of_o their_o decretal_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o own_o church_n know_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v than_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v it_o from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v possible_o move_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o it_o may_v neglect_v so_o profitable_a a_o motion_n and_o then_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n because_o it_o be_v with_o very_a much_o fallibility_n applicable_a to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n because_o suppose_v it_o settle_v in_o thesi_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v those_o condition_n of_o be_v assist_v which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a simoniack_a for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o uncertain_a every_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o power_n of_o the_o baptizer_n or_o ordainer_n which_o also_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o question_n be_v
determine_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o may_v hug_v ourselves_o in_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n the_o certainty_n of_o find_v truth_n out_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o fallible_a and_o contingent_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n so_o impertinent_o and_o from_o whence_o no_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v appoint_v 18._o but_o i_o be_o too_o long_o in_o this_o impertinency_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o affirmative_a and_o authority_n i_o will_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o follow_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v it_o make_v i_o as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o use_v such_o mean_n which_o will_v moral_o secure_v those_o wise_a person_n who_o know_v their_o own_o aptness_n to_o be_v deceive_v use_v what_o endeavour_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n and_o so_o become_v the_o better_a and_o more_o probable_a guide_n 19_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v although_o we_o be_v secure_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o involuntary_a error_n by_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o dogmatic_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o but_o may_v be_v invincible_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n since_o tradition_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a reputation_n and_o sometime_o evident_o false_a council_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v equal_o deceive_v many_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o mislead_v we_o but_o can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o this_o imperfection_n shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n either_o than_o we_o must_v throw_v our_o chance_n and_o get_v truth_n by_o accident_n or_o predestination_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lie_v safe_a in_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o private_a liberty_n of_o persuasion_n unless_o some_o other_o anchor_n can_v be_v think_v upon_o where_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o float_a vessel_n and_o ride_v safe_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o can_v determine_v all_o question_n in_o the_o world_n by_o two_o or_o three_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o call_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n but_o this_o consideration_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o if_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papias_n and_o his_o numerous_a follower_n for_o almost_o three_o age_n together_o then_o be_v their_o testimony_n more_o improbable_a when_o they_o dispute_v or_o write_v commentary_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v united_o concern_v divers_a question_n of_o secret_a theology_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o contradict_v by_o one_o personage_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o credit_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n become_v popular_a why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n when_o so_o plain_a a_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o till_o saint_n augustine_n time_n no_o man_n preach_v but_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o one_o excellent_a man_n alter_v the_o scene_n but_o if_o he_o may_v dissent_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doctrine_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o dispensation_n to_o dissent_v then_o any_o bishop_n have_v now_o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o other_o but_o indeed_o force_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n hierom_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o a_o point_n that_o he_o fancy_v and_o the_o best_a security_n he_o have_v be_v patiaris_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la errare_fw-la saint_n austin_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o answer_v his_o reason_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o now_o though_o in_o his_o behalf_n which_o he_o towards_o great_a personage_n for_o so_o they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n florence_n piorum_fw-la animas_fw-la purgatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n mox_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la recipi_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la clarè_v ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la as_o who_o please_v to_o â—ry_n may_v see_v it_o dogmatical_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o christian._n justin_n martyr_n by_o 5._o irenaeus_n by_o levit._n origen_n by_o cor._n saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n theodoret_n apoc._n arethas_n caesariensis_n luc._n euthymius_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o that_o great_a difficulty_n the_o roman_n have_v of_o bring_v the_o greek_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n where_o the_o latin_n act_v their_o masterpiece_n of_o wit_n and_o strategem_fw-la the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v till_o the_o famous_a and_o superpolitick_a design_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n marc._n tertullian_n 2._o saint_n ambrose_n fortunatian_n saint_n austin_n 138._o saint_n hilary_n defunctor_n prudentius_n 21._o lactantius_n apoc._n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o 345._o saint_n bernard_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la &_o exterioribus_fw-la atriis_fw-la where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o all_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o resurrection_n now_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o command_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o degree_n in_o theology_n that_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o like_a as_o diâ—rum_n occam_n pasch._n gerson_n 3._o marsilius_n and_o confirmaâ—_n adrianus_n report_n since_o it_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o press_v other_o man_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v incompetent_a these_o two_o great_a instance_n be_v enough_o but_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n maintain_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n and_o disavow_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v infant_n teach_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o detest_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n some_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n other_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la particular_o saint_n ambrose_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o act._n ven._n bede_n and_o 340._o saint_n bernard_n beside_o some_o writer_n of_o after-age_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n general_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o
that_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o budus_n bishop_n of_o emessa_n whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la adultera_fw-la nam_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o be_v do_v even_o while_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n complain_v that_o his_o write_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o pope_n leo_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n before_o quote_v the_o six_o synod_n macarius_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v convict_v quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la aut_fw-la truncârint_fw-la aut_fw-la deprauârint_fw-la 4._o thus_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n these_o word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la whole_o insert_v and_o these_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o not_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v make_v it_o supper_n illum_fw-la unum_fw-la now_o these_o addition_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o old_a copy_n before_o minutius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o against_o gratian_n even_o after_o himself_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o roman_a corrector_n the_o commissary_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v decret_a c._n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o say_v concern_v his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n vnde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la say_v he_o cypriani_fw-la scripta_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la 1._o à _fw-la librariis_fw-la variè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la interpolata_fw-la but_o gratian_n himself_o can_v do_v as_o fine_a a_o feat_n when_o he_o list_v or_o else_o somebody_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a question_n their_o belove_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o de_n poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o sedem_fw-la it_o be_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o this_o error_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consider_v how_o little_a notice_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o gratian_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o gratian_n any_o far_a but_o refer_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o collection_n of_o he_o to_o augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o emendatione_n gratiani_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v foppery_n and_o corruption_n good_a store_n note_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n 449._o but_o that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la command_v by_o authority_n and_o practise_v with_o public_a licence_n profess_v to_o alter_v and_o correct_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imposture_n so_o unchristian_a a_o proceed_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o book_n and_o all_o author_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o consider_v their_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n as_o have_v have_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n of_o prevail_v in_o their_o right_n or_o in_o their_o wrong_n they_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o this_o topick_n and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v rom._n latin_a or_o breathe_v in_o a_o roman_a diocese_n although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o over-rule_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o advantage_n then_o there_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_o inconsiderable_a yet_o our_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a determination_n for_o since_o the_o latin_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o private_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n both_o of_o council_n and_o imperat._n father_n and_o now_o the_o latin_n make_v open_a profession_n not_o of_o corrupt_v but_o of_o correct_v their_o write_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o person_n not_o always_o learned_a and_o very_o often_o deceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o far_a disquisition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o inquire_v far_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o erasmus_n in_o henry_n and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o observation_n upon_o they_o in_o bellarm._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o d._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n in_o scaliger_n and_o robert_n coke_n of_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a topic_n tradition_n council_n pope_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n apart_o for_o the_o church_n either_o speak_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o man_n either_o speak_v by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o their_o ruler_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o representative_n now_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n in_o which_o capacity_n she_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n both_o because_o in_o that_o capacity_n she_o can_v teach_v we_o as_o also_o because_o if_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n than_o there_o be_v no_o question_n contest_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a diffusive_a catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o any_o one_o article_n where_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v divide_v part_n go_v this_o way_n and_o part_v another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o way_n the_o great_a part_n go_v in_o many_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o best_a sometime_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v often_o very_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v always_o possible_a hist._n and_o when_o paucity_n of_o follower_n be_v object_v to_o liberius_n he_o give_v this_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n resist_v the_o king_n decree_n 2._o and_o athanasius_n write_v on_o purpose_n against_o those_o that_o do_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o multitude_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o arian_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v any_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n be_v judge_v before_o you_o can_v get_v to_o your_o judge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o for_o those_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o question_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o you_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o can_v yourselves_o determine_v those_o great_a question_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o universality_n than_o also_o you_o may_v determine_v the_o
leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n 6._o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o first_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o lot_n be_v throw_v and_o god_n make_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o miracle_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v end_v without_o much_o trouble_n the_o two_o missal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o church-door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o morrow-mattin_n they_o find_v saint_n gregorie_n missal_n tear_v in_o piece_n say_v the_o story_n and_o throw_v about_o the_o church_n but_o s._n ambrose_n open_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v and_o public_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o shall_v still_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n let_v alone_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o imperfection_n or_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o innovation_n but_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o scatter_v about_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n read_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o and_o now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o determine_v when_o two_o fancy_n be_v the_o litigant_n and_o the_o contestation_n about_o probability_n hinc_fw-la indé_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o several_a opinion_n which_o be_v mysterious_a question_n of_o christian_a theology_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o obscure_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o who_o please_v to_o observe_v their_o argument_n of_o discourse_n and_o action_n of_o council_n shall_v perceive_v they_o very_o much_o use_v to_o do_v now_o although_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o best_a understanding_n shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a understanding_n because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o another_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o with_o fancy_n he_o have_v please_v himself_o but_o common_o they_o that_o be_v least_o able_a be_v most_o bold_a and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v bear_v with_o another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o neither_o let_v he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n in_o this_o because_o such_o modesty_n be_v common_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a for_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o evidence_n other_o have_v not_o but_o overact_v their_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o imperious_a and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o although_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o less_o discern_v yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o to_o create_v much_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o assertion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v they_o for_o 2._o second_o when_o a_o action_n or_o opinion_n be_v commence_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n against_o a_o know_a vice_n oâ—_n a_o vicious_a person_n common_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a people_n that_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v good_a person_n from_o bad_a and_o than_o whatever_o error_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o last_a because_o it_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o err_v upon_o a_o pious_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n viz._n concern_v image_n for_o when_o philippicus_n have_v espy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o six_o first_o synod_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o a_o church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o now_o he_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n stand_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o six_o synod_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n to_o be_v put_v up_o again_o and_o then_o spring_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n in_o church_n diaconum_fw-la philippicus_n and_o his_o party_n strive_v by_o suppress_v image_n to_o do_v disparagement_n to_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n will_v uphold_v image_n and_o then_o the_o
question_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o they_o who_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n be_v overawe_v by_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o monothelite_n strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v by_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a pretence_n against_o image_n the_o monothelite_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o error_n by_o the_o advantage_n and_o consociation_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o will_v rather_o defend_v a_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a error_n then_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v and_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v lead_v invincible_o for_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n disband_v which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v strong_a yet_o since_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o the_o first_o be_v heretic_n not_o for_o their_o break_a image_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a that_o they_o be_v call_v iconoclast_n be_v to_o distinguish_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o image_n but_o that_o than_o iconocla_v so_o easy_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o heretic_n be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v conjunct_a in_o their_o person_n which_o opinion_n man_n afterward_o do_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o gross_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o thus_o upon_o this_o prejudice_n grow_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o person_n at_o first_o be_v much_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o that_o which_o may_v have_v abuse_v the_o best_a man_n and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o image_n in_o church_n as_o philippicus_n or_o leo_n isaurus_n have_v but_o begin_v a_o public_a contestation_n and_o engage_v emperor_n to_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o they_o christendom_n will_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v when_o the_o monothelite_n begin_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v suspect_v so_o be_v his_o way_n too_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o temper_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o truth_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o reputation_n by_o its_o mixture_n with_o error_n and_o the_o error_n may_v become_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v many_o truth_n be_v blast_v in_o their_o reputation_n because_o person_n who_o we_o think_v we_o hate_v upon_o just_a ground_n of_o religion_n have_v teach_v they_o johan_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maldonat_n that_o say_v of_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n but_o because_o calvin_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v malice_n but_o when_o a_o prejudice_n work_v tacit_o undiscernible_o and_o irresistible_o of_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o condemn_v though_o possible_o his_o opinion_n deserve_v it_o high_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o discredit_v doctrine_n by_o the_o personal_a defaillance_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v they_o or_o with_o the_o dis-reputation_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o perverse_a doctrine_n imagine_v faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o s._n austin_n glory_v much_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v worship_v pure_o and_o without_o image_n s._n austin_n like_v it_o well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o too_o but_o from_o hence_o sanders_n conclude_v that_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n in_o church_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o jew_n endure_v no_o image_n nicolaus_n therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n to_o oppose_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v against_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o church-music_n that_o it_o be_v judaical_a because_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v serve_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n conclude_v against_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o when_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v cease_v than_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n but_o heretic_n that_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o die_a person_n haer_fw-mi say_v irenaeus_n for_o so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n be_v something_o better_a than_o i_o think_v for_o at_o first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n reckon_v among_o the_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o hate_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v because_o she_o who_o teach_v so_o many_o error_n have_v be_v the_o publisher_n and_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v always_o unreasonable_a but_o sometime_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o innocent_a and_o then_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o all_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o disciple_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n that_o have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o prosperous_a profession_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o defender_n have_v amuse_v many_o good_a people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n where_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v rush_v upon_o such_o opinion_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o as_o great_a mistake_n for_o where_o they_o once_o have_v entertain_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o so_o sensible_a declaration_n such_o a_o fear_n produce_v scruple_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o though_o it_o be_v seldom_o wise_a it_o be_v always_o pious_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o understanding_n even_o of_o wise_a man_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o opinion_n when_o it_o prevail_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o martyr_n all_o man_n shall_v prove_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n in_o persecution_n for_o since_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v very_o suspicious_a out_o of_o strong_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o by_o remove_v it_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v they_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v first_o present_v to_o their_o fear_n and_o than_o if_o ever_o truth_n be_v afflict_v she_o shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o defiance_n of_o this_o fancy_n although_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n shall_v least_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a cross_n be_v their_o certain_a expectation_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n for_o which_o no_o garment_n can_v be_v fit_a it_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o one_o age_n will_v serve_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o a_o protestant_a yet_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v upon_o timorous_a person_n the_o malignity_n of_o their_o error_n if_o any_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o fancy_n and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v simple_o and_o naked_o but_o abatement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o that_o fear_n and_o to_o that_o apprehension_n 4._o four_o education_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o invincible_a a_o prejudice_n that_o he_o who_o master_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o he_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v that_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o call_v they_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o such_o consequent_n natural_o flow_v as_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v principle_n which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v which_o they_o suck_v in_o next_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o those_o first_o principle_n they_o usual_o take_v their_o estimate_n of_o proposition_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o at_o first_o they_o believe_v infinite_o for_o they_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v have_v no_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
make_v the_o argument_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o popular_a understanding_n some_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o definition_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v upon_o slight_a ground_n they_o be_v take_v for_o certainty_n in_o any_o science_n respective_o and_o for_o principle_n and_o upon_o their_o reputation_n man_n use_v to_o frame_v conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o definition_n be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o groundless_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o seldom_o definition_n which_o be_v put_v into_o system_n or_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v approve_v among_o schoolman_n be_v examine_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o interest_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n press_v hard_a upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o never_o consider_v who_o hurt_v they_o other_o and_o they_o very_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o authority_n or_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n numquis_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la 7._o some_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o infinite_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o few_o guide_n which_o be_v mark_v to_o they_o by_o a_o eminency_n much_o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_n which_o also_o do_v the_o more_o amuse_v they_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o admire_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o learning_n then_o be_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o aquinas_n or_o scotus_n who_o they_o admire_v next_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a order_n of_o angel_n hence_o come_v opinion_n that_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n of_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n nominal_n real_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o name_n and_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a institute_n of_o a_o order_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a when_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o mistake_n run_v high_a when_o the_o opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o primitive_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a innocent_a seduction_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o person_n for_o have_v live_v long_o ago_o and_o then_o because_o the_o person_n be_v also_o since_o canonize_v the_o error_n be_v almost_o make_v eternal_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a these_o and_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o misery_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o absolute_a excuse_n unless_o to_o some_o person_n but_o true_o if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o they_o be_v exemption_n to_o all_o from_o be_v press_v with_o too_o peremptory_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n in_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o many_o more_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a medium_n to_o determine_v question_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o prudent_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fallible_a guide_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o into_o error_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o inexpiable_a for_o be_v deceive_v in_o use_v the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v which_o guide_n because_o themselves_o be_v abuse_v do_v also_o against_o their_o will_n deceive_v i_o so_o that_o this_o prejudice_n may_v the_o easy_o abuse_v we_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v overact_a or_o accidental_o pass_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_a unless_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o event_n not_o by_o the_o antecedent_n probability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 21._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o not_o inquire_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o understanding_n rely_v upon_o the_o best_a guide_n they_o can_v get_v 8._o but_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o as_o we_o may_v inculpable_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o design_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_a error_n will_v alter_v the_o property_n and_o become_v heresy_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o some_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o great_a reputation_n be_v not_o the_o excuse_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v a_o error_n that_o error_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o parent_n and_o principle_n sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v weakness_n within_o and_o harmless_a and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la from_o without_o so_o if_o ever_o error_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o vice_n it_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o become_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a and_o by_o communication_n make_v it_o become_v criminal_a the_o apostle_n note_v two_o such_o cause_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o former_a in_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o long_a robe_n too_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v the_o she-disciple_n upon_o who_o conscience_n some_o false_a apostle_n have_v influence_n by_o advantage_n of_o their_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n become_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o art_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o want_v fuel_n to_o set_v a-work_o incendiary_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o honourable_a and_o most_o common_o have_v great_a revenue_n and_o a_o bishopric_n will_v satisfy_v the_o two_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a apple_n very_o often_o contend_v for_o and_o very_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_fw-la egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o discontent_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n after_o agrippinus_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatus_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carthage_n arius_n of_o alexandria_n aërius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o they_o all_o miss_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o vex_a christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o bishopric_n and_o socrates_n report_v of_o asterius_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arian_n nam_n episcopatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la and_o set_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o innocent_a
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
be_v less_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n in_o spare_v the_o guilty_a then_o in_o condemn_v the_o good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o remit_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o divine_a judicature_n and_o for_o divers_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v severity_n but_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o have_v god_n at_o all_o give_v to_o man_n a_o power_n to_o condemn_v such_o person_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v other_o then_o pious_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v the_o innocent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o deceive_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a to_o make_v law_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o reasonable_a inducement_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o err_a person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o agro_fw-la dominico_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o precept_n gather_v not_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o parable_n have_v be_v torture_v infinite_o to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o meaning_n but_o we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v it_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gather_v not_o and_o what_o by_o tare_n that_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o sword_n be_v forbid_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_o for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prohibition_n therefore_o lie_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o cut_v off_o some_o person_n who_o they_o be_v be_v the_o next_o difficulty_n but_o by_o tare_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v mean_v either_o person_n of_o ill_a life_n wicked_a person_n only_o in_o re_fw-mi practica_fw-la or_o else_o another_o kind_n of_o evil_a person_n man_n criminal_a or_o faulty_a in_o re_fw-mi intellectuali_fw-la one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mean_v a_o three_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o body_n politic_a which_o can_v consist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_a and_o a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therefore_o if_o criminall_n be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n body_n politic_a must_v stand_v or_o fall_v ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o nothing_o good_a can_v be_v protect_v not_o innocence_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v secure_v but_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o since_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o person_n faulty_a in_o another_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o in_o other_o place_n clear_o establish_v a_o power_n external_o compulsory_a and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o action_n practical_o criminal_a a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v permit_v here_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v must_v be_v mean_v a_o crime_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o by_o consequence_n error_n intellectual_a common_o call_v heresy_n 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v confirm_v this_o matt._n interpretation_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o tare_n lest_o we_o also_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o because_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o nice_a consideration_n and_o difficult_a sentence_n in_o think_v to_o root_v up_o heresy_n we_o may_v by_o our_o â—udicium_fw-la mistake_n destroy_v true_a doctrine_n which_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o case_n of_o practical_a question_n by_o mistake_n yet_o because_o external_a action_n be_v more_o discernible_a than_o inward_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n innocent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o mistake_v for_o the_o guilty_a in_o action_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a reason_n saint_n martin_n be_v zealous_a to_o have_v procure_v a_o revocation_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o certain_a tribune_n to_o make_v enquiry_n in_o spain_n for_o sect_n and_o opinion_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o the_o priscillianist_n there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v and_o more_o likely_a to_o happen_v to_o the_o orthodox_n for_o it_o happen_v then_o as_o oftentimes_o since_o pallore_fw-la potiùs_fw-la &_o veste_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dijudicari_fw-la solebat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la maximi_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n so_o sulpitius_n witness_n but_o second_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o therefore_o these_o person_n be_v so_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v lest_o when_o a_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n set_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o chair_n they_o who_o be_v persecute_v before_o shall_v now_o themselves_o become_v persecuter_n of_o other_o and_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_z or_o after_o the_o wheat_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v but_o as_o these_o reason_n confirm_v the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o conclude_v by_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la and_o that_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o i_o former_o allege_v 8._o five_o we_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a and_o able_a fund_z doctor_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o person_n from_o who_o doctrine_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n respective_o take_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o asian_a and_o african_a father_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o decretory_n and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n against_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a doctor_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v example_n beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n have_v be_v persecute_v or_o destroy_v for_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o miss_v so_o excellent_a so_o exemplary_a and_o so_o great_a light_n but_o then_o if_o these_o person_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n may_v have_v be_v destroy_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o other_o who_o understanding_n be_v low_a and_o their_o security_n less_o their_o error_n more_o and_o their_o danger_n great_a at_o this_o rate_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o who_o can_v escape_v when_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n can_v now_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v because_o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o none_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o before_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a not_o true_a because_o s._n cyprian_n error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n stephen_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v their_o error_n for_o since_o those_o opinion_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v either_o because_o those_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n not_o think_v to_o be_v error_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v the_o error_n and_o the_o err_a person_n and_o if_o she_o will_v do_v so_o still_o it_o will_v in_o most_o case_n be_v better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o
heretic_n to_o death_n till_o they_o grow_v wanton_a with_o prosperity_n but_o when_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v concern_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v when_o they_o have_v build_v their_o estimation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o disputable_a question_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n when_o some_o person_n invade_v bishopric_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a opinion_n then_o they_o as_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o dispute_n solicit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o banish_v to_o fine_a to_o imprison_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o adversary_n 5._o so_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o best_a time_n among_o the_o best_a man_n when_o there_o be_v few_o temporal_a end_n to_o be_v serve_v when_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o such_o man_n no_o persecution_n be_v actual_a nor_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v towards_o disagree_v person_n but_o as_o man_n have_v end_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o religion_n from_o its_o purity_n as_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v compound_v with_o interest_n and_o blend_a with_o temporal_a design_n so_o man_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v check_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wise_a person_n 6._o the_o first_o great_a instance_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v in_o priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n which_o instance_n although_o saint_n hierom_n observe_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a question_n because_o maximus_n put_v some_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o death_n promiscuous_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n without_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o priscillianist_n may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o catholic_n upon_o they_o 7._o but_o when_o vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n two_o bishop_n procure_v the_o priscillianist_n death_n by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n saint_n martin_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o stock_n deny_v his_o communion_n to_o the_o itaciani_fw-la and_o the_o account_n that_o sulpitius_n give_v of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr indignissimi_fw-la pessimo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la necati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o example_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v heretical_a the_o execution_n of_o they_o however_o be_v unchristian_a 8._o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o arius_n of_o this_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 20._o but_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o see_v baseness_n enough_o and_o personal_a misdemeanour_n and_o factiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o arius_n to_o have_v deserve_v worse_a than_o banishment_n though_o the_o obliquity_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v 29_o because_o constantine_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o arius_n himself_o be_v restore_v upon_o such_o condition_n to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o have_v be_v severe_a exactor_n of_o concurrence_n and_o union_n of_o persuasion_n 9_o i_o be_o still_o within_o the_o scene_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o be_o consider_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n be_v concern_v this_o great_a question_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n austin_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a person_n no_o good_a man_n do_v allow_v it_o nullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n final_a opinion_n boniâ—_n for_o he_o have_v first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o mispersuaded_n person_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o accident_n happen_v in_o hippo_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o retract_v that_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o then_o also_o he_o except_v death_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v any_o mere_a opinion_n make_v capital_a but_o for_o aught_o appear_v saint_n austin_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v retract_v that_o retractation_n than_o his_o first_o opinion_n for_o his_o say_n of_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la placet_fw-la be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o witness_v those_o know_a testimony_n of_o scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n epist._n cyprian_n 2d_o lactantius_n hos._n s._n hierom_n martin_n severus_n sulpitius_n octau._n minutius_n arr._n hilary_n 32._o damascen_n 4._o chrysostome_n matth._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o auditu_fw-la bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v quote_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n c._n 8._o 10._o against_o this_o concurrent_a testimony_n my_o read_n can_v furnish_v i_o with_o no_o adversary_n nor_o contrary_a instance_n but_o in_o atticus_n of_o cp_n theodosius_n of_o synada_n in_o stacius_n and_o vrsatus_n before_o reckon_v only_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o themselves_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o interest_n great_a and_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n high_o considerable_a 11._o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o ferula_fw-la do_v ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v opinion_n force_v or_o heretic_n put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n who_o themselves_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pile_n and_o a_o faggot_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n just_a as_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v as_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o suffering_n petilian_n parmenian_a and_o gaudentius_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o side_n that_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o discountenance_v but_o â—2_n gregory_n and_o †_o leo_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n petilian_n upon_o who_o side_n the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n be_v think_v it_o lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n commend_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o force_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n who_o upon_o great_a reason_n speak_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o restrain_v prophesy_v who_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n begin_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n it_o be_v unjust_a in_o they_o in_o all_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o often_o increase_v the_o error_n but_o never_o lessen_v the_o danger_n 12._o but_o yet_o although_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o her_o distinct_a and_o clerical_a capacity_n be_v against_o destroy_v or_o punish_v difference_n in_o opinion_n till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v superseminate_a and_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n with_o fines_n with_o imprisonment_n with_o death_n and_o banishment_n respective_o this_o indeed_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o churchman_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o blood_n nor_o corporal_a infliction_n but_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o persuade_v temporal_a prince_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o punish_v heretic_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o may_v be_v for_o restraint_n of_o differ_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o frequent_o violate_v by_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v always_o the_o reason_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n do_v
not_o also_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n in_o give_v their_o prince_n such_o untoward_a counsel_n but_o we_o find_v the_o law_n make_v several_o to_o several_a purpose_n in_o divers_a case_n and_o with_o different_a severity_n constant_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o sanction_n ut_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o emperor_n gratian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la semoto_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la agerent_fw-la but_o he_o except_v the_o manichee_n the_o photinian_o and_o eunomian_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n quicunque_fw-la and_o banish_a eunomius_n and_o against_o other_o err_a person_n appoint_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o he_o do_v no_o execution_n so_o severe_a as_o his_o sanction_n to_o show_v they_o be_v make_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a decree_a contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la docere_fw-la tentant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o do_v 24._o michael_n the_o emperor_n but_o justinian_n only_o decree_v banishment_n 13._o but_o whatever_o whisper_v some_o politic_n may_v make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o churchman_n alone_o to_o do_v execution_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o transmit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o secular_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o macedonius_n the_o precedent_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v death_n to_o heretic_n unless_o they_o recant_v s._n austin_n admonish_v he_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n allege_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unchristian_a but_o illegal_a also_o and_o not_o warrant_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o before_o his_o time_n no_o law_n be_v make_v for_o their_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o however_o he_o prevail_v that_o macedonius_n publish_v another_o edict_n more_o explicit_a and_o less_o seem_o severe_a but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n the_o african_a proconsul_n he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o determinate_a necessitate_v nobis_fw-la impactâ_fw-la &_o indictâ_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la occîdi_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v eligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la occidendos_fw-la vestris_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la 14._o but_o afterward_o many_o get_v a_o trick_n of_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n remove_v envy_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o a_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o in_o external_a act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o counsel_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v a_o transmit_v the_o act_n to_o another_o and_o retain_v a_o proportion_n of_o guilt_n unto_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o too_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n anathemate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la sect_n xv._n how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n but_o although_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o heretic_n criminal_a person_n who_o act_n and_o doctrine_n have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o church_n respective_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v those_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n for_o who_o indemnity_n they_o be_v answerable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n so_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o several_a judicature_n if_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o capacity_n and_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n in_o any_o instance_n or_o encourage_v evil_a in_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n must_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o restrain_v by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o much_o reason_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v all_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v regular_a that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o cure_n and_o secure_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a suffer_v injury_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v be_v visible_a and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crime_n judge_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o best_a reason_n guide_v by_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o appearance_n as_o their_o best_a instrument_n and_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o prudent_a the_o error_n of_o proceed_v will_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a establishment_n of_o humane_a judicature_n then_o be_v a_o fallible_a proceed_n upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v by_o estimate_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a life_n respective_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deduction_n there_o will_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_n to_o secure_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v mistake_v in_o his_o proceed_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n possible_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o saint_n though_o not_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o little_a inconvenience_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o person_n injurious_o judge_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a and_o all_o those_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o act_n so_o public_o consign_v but_o such_o public_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v seldom_o and_o curious_a and_o never_o but_o to_o secure_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o matter_n speculative_a as_o all_o determination_n be_v fallible_a so_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o able_a to_o make_v compensation_n of_o either_o side_n either_o for_o the_o public_a fraction_n or_o the_o particular_a injustice_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o censure_n 2._o but_o then_o as_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o yet_o no_o christian_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n may_v proceed_v far_o for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o have_v pass_v only_o spiritual_a censure_n they_o be_v total_o ineffectual_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n remain_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o indirect_o but_o if_o any_o other_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o person_n err_v such_o judgement_n who_o effect_n remain_v if_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_o censure_v nothing_o will_v answer_v and_o make_v compensation_n for_o such_o injury_n if_o a_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o dismember_v unjust_o that_o censure_n and_o infliction_n be_v not_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o innocence_n he_o be_v certain_o kill_v and_o dismember_v so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n so_o restrain_v and_o make_v prudent_a cautelous_a and_o orderly_a be_v just_a and_o competent_a so_o the_o proceed_n be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v provident_a for_o the_o public_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o particular_n so_o little_a as_o that_o the_o public_a benefit_n make_v ample_a compensation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proceed_n be_v but_o spiritual_a 3._o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o upon_o practical_a inconvenience_n but_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
of_o that_o temper_n and_o expedient_a but_o either_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o neither_o have_v power_n coercitive_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la or_o else_o it_o can_v antecedent_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o disagree_v or_o disobey_v 5._o second_o suppose_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v with_o great_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v divers_a person_n pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n service_n and_o public_a order_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o person_n which_o be_v obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n against_o it_o and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o scandalize_v if_o disobedience_n be_v tolerate_v as_o other_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n both_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v comply_v withal_o because_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n at_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o the_o other_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o they_o that_o unjust_o disobey_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o confident_a and_o zealous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n than_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v offence_n be_v give_v to_o better_a person_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n which_o such_o comply_a seek_v to_o prevent_v be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o unjust_a obedience_n be_v discourage_v and_o disobedience_n be_v legal_o canonize_v for_o the_o result_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 6._o three_o such_o comply_v with_o the_o disagreeing_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v no_o law_n of_o public_a worship_n then_o to_o rescind_v they_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n in_o make_v the_o sanction_n but_o to_o make_v the_o law_n ridiculous_a and_o the_o authority_n contemptible_a for_o to_o say_v that_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o a_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v disobedience_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o fraction_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o viz._n whether_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o but_o if_o a_o permission_n be_v give_v of_o dispute_v the_o particular_n the_o question_n become_v next_o to_o infinite_a a_o mirror_n when_o it_o be_v break_v represent_v the_o object_n mutiply_v and_o divide_v but_o if_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o through_o one_o centre_n transmits_n the_o species_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o vision_n be_v one_o and_o natural_a law_n be_v the_o mirror_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o dress_v and_o compose_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o such_o clause_n of_o exception_n which_o may_v without_o remedy_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o humane_a sanction_n and_o i_o have_v know_v in_o some_o church_n that_o this_o pretence_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o design_n to_o discredit_v the_o law_n to_o dismantle_v the_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o to_o raise_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o make_v it_o a_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o the_o cognizance_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o claim_v exemption_n from_o the_o law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o have_v weak_a conscience_n if_o in_o hearty_a expression_n you_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o to_o their_o head_n they_o will_v have_v spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v themselves_o weak_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o christendom_n to_o instruct_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o to_o catechise_v the_o church_n herself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamourous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o imperious_a among_o man_n most_o decretory_a in_o their_o sentence_n and_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o disagree_v from_o they_o though_o in_o the_o least_o minute_n and_o particular_a whereas_o by_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n they_o who_o persuade_v such_o a_o compliance_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o little_a question_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o tolerate_v person_n that_o differ_v in_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contestation_n 7._o four_o but_o yet_o since_o all_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o the_o will_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o infinite_a industry_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o contest_v and_o resolution_n to_o conquer_v have_v abuse_v some_o person_n innocent_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o though_o never_o so_o prudent_o constitute_v be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a such_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a humble_a and_o religious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o such_o matter_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o be_v so_o accidental_o to_o such_o man_n and_o in_o such_o case_n where_o they_o be_v innocent_o abuse_v and_o they_o err_v without_o purpose_n and_o design_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a disposition_n in_o some_o person_n to_o dislike_v law_n of_o a_o certain_a quality_n if_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o lege_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n or_o particular_a offence_n be_v fore-seen_a be_v either_o to_o be_v direct_o avoid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o a_o compensation_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a advantage_n make_v to_o outweigh_v their_o pretension_n but_o in_o lege_fw-la jam_fw-la dicta_fw-la because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessiy_a some_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o grant_v personal_a dispensation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n upon_o particular_a instance_n upon_o singular_a consideration_n and_o new_a emergency_n but_o that_o a_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o kind_n to_o which_o all_o man_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v may_v pretend_v shall_v at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o disobey_v be_v to_o nullify_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v discipline_n and_o to_o hallow_v disobedience_n it_o take_v away_o the_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n enact_v shall_v not_o be_v enjoin_v but_o tolerate_v only_o it_o destroy_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n which_o to_o preserve_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o such_o law_n of_o discipline_n it_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o law_n obey_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o subject_a the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o particular_n not_o upon_o general_a reason_n and_o congruity_n against_o the_o prudence_n and_o design_n of_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolute_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n it_o prevent_v no_o scandal_n for_o some_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o authority_n itself_o some_o at_o the_o comply_a and_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o several_a man_n at_o matter_n and_o upon_o end_n contradictory_n all_o which_o can_v some_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o 8._o six_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a order_n to_o the_o conservation_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o public_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o by_o conserve_n person_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o if_o
where_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o but_o so_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a viz._n this_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n 18._o however_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o infant_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o this_o external_a ministry_n much_o less_o for_o prevaricate_a christ_n precept_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n as_o appear_v in_o its_o parallel_n place_n of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o pentecost_n yet_o moral_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o production_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n office_n that_o he_o baptise_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o so_o s._n john_n prefer_v christ_n mission_n and_o office_n before_o his_o own_o tell_v the_o jew_n not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o water_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n or_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n exclusive_a negative_a be_v expound_v by_o analogy_n to_o this_o of_o peter_n as_o certain_o the_o other_o parallel_a instance_n must_v and_o this_o may_v than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o can_v conclude_v for_o no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o derive_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o advantage_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o mean_v of_o external_a baptism_n yet_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la introibitis_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n sufficient_a argument_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v do_v we_o justice_n either_o let_v they_o give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o neither_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o energy_n of_o its_o expression_n and_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n deride_v inertem_fw-la latinorum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o express_v it_o the_o lazy_a trifle_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n for_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v they_o mean_v that_o because_o they_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o hinder_v they_o in_o one_o be_v the_o same_o impediment_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v honest_a that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n and_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o distance_n and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o say_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v burden_a with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o name_n of_o obloquy_n for_o not_o give_v the_o infant_n one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o be_v dislike_v for_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o other_o if_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o disgrace_n why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o name_n be_v invent_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o communicate_v infant_n which_o shall_v be_v equal_o disgraceful_a or_o else_o both_o the_o opinion_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n be_v account_v no_o disparagement_n but_o receive_v their_o estimate_n according_a to_o their_o truth_n 19_o of_o which_o truth_n since_o we_o be_v now_o take_v account_n from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o intitle_v infant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o baptism_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v its_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n or_o demonstration_n and_o not_o much_o probability_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o heighten_v and_o improve_n our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o so_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nature_n but_o no_o possession_n or_o reception_n of_o it_o till_o their_o faculty_n come_v into_o act_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n which_o be_v the_o only_a record_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v upon_o a_o weak_a mistake_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o infant_n be_v actual_o receptive_a of_o it_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o be_v the_o argument_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v nor_o ever_o will_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o you_o be_v effectual_o receptive_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v infant_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o candidate_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o whenever_o the_o word_n child_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n shall_v by_o child_n understand_v infant_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o all_o be_v infant_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o anakim_v and_o beat_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o march_v so_o far_o and_o discourse_v so_o well_o for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o infant_n be_v holy_a if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o designation_n just_a as_o jeremy_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o holy_a ministery_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o that_o sanctification_n and_o just_o so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v design_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o future_a participation_n of_o the_o promise_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o consistence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o
family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n at_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 4.53_o now_o you_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o house_n be_v little_a babe_n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v too_o before_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o baptise_v of_o stephen_n household_n may_v be_v allow_v just_a as_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v unman-like_a to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a airy_a conjecture_n 25._o but_o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n pretend_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o justin_n who_o be_v before_o origen_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v origen_n &_o irenaeus_n but_o who_o please_v may_v see_v it_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 4._o verbo_fw-la justinus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o â—â—stimony_n of_o origen_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o every_o heretic_n &_o interest_v person_n do_v interpolate_v all_o his_o work_n so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v he_o &_o which_o not_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o after_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v credulous_a &_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedo-baptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a of_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o paedo-baptism_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n &_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o &_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n &_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v &_o chase_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o and_o although_o this_o be_v practise_v ancient_o in_o africa_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o often_o there_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a paedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la 26._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ocaesarea_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o every_o one_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n mean_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v also_o pass_v upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o confession_n suppose_v understanding_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a the_o child_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o such_o a_o mystery_n since_o it_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o of_o infant_n unborn_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unborn_a babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o be_v come_v to_o light_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v confess_v in_o divine_a baptism_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a babe_n do_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o canon_n speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechuman_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n stabo_fw-la notandum_fw-la deinde_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la solitam_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o mentisâ—integritate_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la 26._o ut_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la possent_fw-la quid_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la consequendum_fw-la quid_fw-la confitendum_fw-la atque_fw-la credendum_fw-la quid_fw-la postremò_fw-la renatis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esset_fw-la servandum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o their_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n 18._o 27._o but_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n for_o what_o if_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o solennites_n of_o law_n be_v require_v in_o all_o stipulation_n and_o by_o indulgence_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o notable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o minor_n must_v god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la jussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
and_o strong_a upon_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n which_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n so_o much_o disturb_v christendom_n and_o i_o be_o more_o scandalize_v at_o she_o for_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o indulge_v penance_n so_o frequent_o for_o remit_v all_o discipline_n for_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o external_o and_o ceremonial_n for_o put_v more_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o exact_v with_o more_o severity_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o internal_a religion_n last_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o promise_a heaven_n to_o person_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n upon_o their_o impertinent_a cry_n and_o ceremonial_n transact_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o die_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v the_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o little_a more_o active_a against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o that_o man_n will_v write_v and_o live_v more_o earnest_o against_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v 6._o but_o than_o what_o influence_n this_o just_a zeal_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v another_o consideration_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v well_o &_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o imitate_v so_o if_o these_o man_n live_v well_o though_o they_o teach_v ill_a they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n christian_n and_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v but_o their_o person_n tolerate_v eatenus_fw-la their_o profession_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o person_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o think_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v good_a life_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o will_v themselves_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o misdemeanour_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v faulty_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequent_n be_v of_o great_a danger_n and_o malice_n such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n take_v to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n heretical_a prince_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o their_o subject_n these_o proposition_n be_v so_o depress_v and_o do_v so_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o matter_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_o to_o other_o doctrine_n ill_a life_n may_v be_v consequent_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o peradventure_o perceive_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o opinion_n with_o no_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o disavow_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v the_o direct_a profession_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o just_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a a_o perceive_v a_o direct_a event_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n a_o destruction_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o subordination_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o preach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o innocent_a opinion_n and_o hearty_a persuasion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v his_o duty_n will_v certain_o know_v that_o no_o christian_a truth_n destroy_v a_o man_n be_v sociable_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a cooperate_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o of_o itself_o however_o if_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n shall_v sincere_o err_v in_o such_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v fool_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n no_o man_n be_v to_o persecute_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a opinion_n which_o come_v not_o under_o political_a cognizance_n that_o be_v that_o cognizance_n which_o only_o can_v punish_v corporal_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o traitor_n or_o seditious_a or_o author_n of_o perjury_n or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o humane_a society_n respective_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o the_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n 8._o five_o but_o last_o in_o matter_n mere_o speculative_a the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v because_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o only_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o direct_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o community_n not_o but_o that_o prince_n or_o judge_n temporal_a may_v have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o other_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o gallio_n speak_v wise_o when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n 18.14_o reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n the_o man_n speak_v excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o other_o robe_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n the_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o not_o cognoscible_a by_o a_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n be_v itself_o so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o can_v inflict_v any_o punishment_n corporal_a 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v the_o preach_v such_o opinion_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v they_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o his_o disobedience_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o restrain_v prophesying_n where_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o certain_o concern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o who_o law_n in_o that_o case_n be_v by_o a_o incompetent_a power_n make_v a_o scruple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 10._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n come_v very_o many_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v whole_o speculative_a which_o do_v not_o derive_v upon_o practice_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o rest_n there_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o life_n and_o government_n but_o very_o accidental_o and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o remove_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o persuasion_n but_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n their_o body_n or_o their_o temporal_a condition_n i_o instance_n in_o two_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o the_o first_o
they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_n be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consign_n the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n 2._o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescribe_v to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagree_a and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la â—etilian_n pax_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o saint_n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n 3._o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n &_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o
this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o operâ—_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eoâ—_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o
you_o no_o further_o now_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o caution_n as_o they_o be_v write_v with_o charity_n till_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n which_o that_o you_o may_v do_v be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o second_o letter_n write_a to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n madam_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o safe_o arrive_v where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v after_o my_o unwilling_a departure_n from_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n and_o danger_n and_o now_o because_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o my_o tenderness_n i_o account_v that_o i_o have_v a_o treble_a obligation_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o my_o care_n of_o your_o big_a and_o eternal_a interest_n and_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o instrument_n of_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o some_o fair_a measure_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o that_o i_o have_v point_v out_o such_o folly_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o which_o your_o understanding_n be_v forward_o and_o pregnant_a do_v of_o itself_o start_v as_o at_o imperfect_a ill-looking_a proposition_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o my_o charity_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o to_o turn_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v change_v but_o convert_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o you_o be_v now_o come_v be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o boast_v herself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o change_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a she_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v which_o must_v stand_v upon_o fame_n and_o noise_n all_o that_o she_o can_v design_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v so_o it_o be_v intend_v your_o affection_n shall_v be_v forward_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o your_o prayer_n have_v in_o the_o understand_a part_n for_o though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnatural_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o desire_v that_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o unless_o the_o desire_n itself_o be_v fantastical_a and_o illusive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o minute_n your_o notice_n be_v the_o more_o passionate_a and_o material_a also_o your_o affection_n will_v be_v towards_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o you_o know_v they_o the_o more_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o love_v they_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o think_v that_o devotion_n that_o be_v passionate_a desire_n of_o religious_a thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n or_o less_o perfect_a notice_n in_o any_o sense_n since_o therefore_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o your_o understanding_n be_v the_o precentor_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v your_o desire_n be_v make_v humane_a religious_a express_a material_a for_o these_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n well_o understand_v be_v please_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o also_o passionate_a and_o devout_a for_o the_o thing_n you_o mention_v you_o will_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o before_o in_o many_o of_o your_o prayer_n before_o especial_o the_o public_a you_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o you_o understand_v of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v half_o blind_a he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n and_o so_o you_o possible_o may_v perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o general_a you_o know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n when_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o introit_n when_o the_o paâ—_n when_o any_o of_o the_o other_o more_o general_a period_n be_v but_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devotion_n and_o the_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o particular_a excellency_n which_o can_v or_o ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v represent_v but_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v how_o you_o may_v be_v real_o devout_a it_o be_v make_v facile_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o your_o consent_n and_o observation_n 2._o whereas_o now_o you_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o humane_a confidence_n from_o rely_v whole_o and_o almost_o ultimate_o upon_o the_o priest_n power_n and_o external_a act_n from_o reckon_a prayer_n by_o number_n from_o form_n and_o outside_n you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v less_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effective_a that_o your_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v repeat_v frequent_o but_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n all_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o moral_a instrument_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v absolve_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a priest_n can_v fair_o pretend_v but_o then_o we_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v first_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o a_o return_a person_n and_o our_o absolution_n do_v but_o manifest_a the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruct_v your_o conscience_n direct_a and_o manage_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v absolve_v here_o but_o not_o unless_o you_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o in_o this_o you_o will_v find_v no_o change_n but_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n we_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o and_o cozen_v your_o dear_a soul_n by_o pretend_a ministery_n but_o we_o so_o order_v our_o discourse_n and_o direction_n that_o all_o our_o ministration_n may_v be_v real_o effective_a and_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v more_o good_a here_o than_o they_o do_v there_o because_o if_o they_o consecrate_v right_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v you_o full_o and_o if_o they_o offer_v the_o whole_a representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n only_o we_o enjoin_v that_o you_o come_v with_o so_o much_o holiness_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o minister_a and_o assist_v part_n we_o do_v not_o promise_v great_a effect_n to_o easy_a trifle_a disposition_n because_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v but_o real_o procure_v to_o you_o great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o office_n with_o the_o same_o expectation_n as_o before_o of_o pardon_n of_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o you_o must_v do_v something_o more_o of_o the_o work_n yourself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v less_o in_o effect_n than_o you_o have_v in_o your_o expectation_n we_o will_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o power_n deceive_v you_o into_o a_o less_o blessing_n 3._o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n you_o may_v have_v more_o ease_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n for_o though_o i_o know_v your_o pious_a soul_n desire_v passionate_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v religious_o yet_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n lest_o it_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v discompose_v your_o severity_n therefore_o as_o to_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o how_o it_o be_v usual_o practise_v among_o the_o roman_a party_n yourself_o can_v very_o well_o account_v and_o you_o have_v complain_v sad_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a act_n easy_a and_o transient_a sometime_o matter_n of_o temptation_n oftentimes_o impertinent_a but_o suppose_v it_o free_a from_o such_o scandal_n to_o which_o some_o man_n folly_n do_v
make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v 782_o n._n 32._o and_o chap._n 5.24_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n explain_v 794_o n._n 58._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n explain_v 810_o n._n 40._o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la contra_fw-la eutychetem_fw-la 265_o §_o 12._o his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v genesis_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n only_o evil_a explain_v 720_o n._n 47._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n explain_v 721_o n._n 48._o h._n ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v at_o nice_a 424._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 810_o n._n 43._o final_a impenitence_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 811_o n._n 42._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 812_o n._n 48._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 812_o n._n 52_o 53._o glory_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 968_o n._n 5._o god_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a 233_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 12._o and_o 241._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 90._o gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o evangelical_n law_n 576._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 588_o n._n 9_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 599_o n._n 1_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o grace_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o the_o romanist_n attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o very_o large_a signification_n 643_o n._n 31._o the_o just_a measure_n and_o latitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 32._o how_o it_o work_v 679._o n._n 52._o ad_fw-la 56._o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 685._o n._n 68_o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a nature_n man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o greek_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 175._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o gild_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o against_o that_o notion_n that_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n though_o not_o to_o the_o person_n 910._o h._n habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o guilt_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 659_o n._n 1._o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n answer_v 675_o n._n 51._o of_o infuse_a habit_n 676._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 690_o 691_o n._n 9_o 10._o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v account_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 50._o of_o sinful_a habit_n and_o their_o threefold_a capacity_n 659_o n._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o affirm_v that_o every_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n if_o it_o be_v overcome_v increase_v the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o a_o vicious_a habit_n add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n 669_o n._n 9_o evil_a habit_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o facility_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n 662_o n._n 11._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o difficult_a 663_o n._n 14._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o least_o 664_o n._n 15._o it_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o n._n 18._o a_o sinful_a habit_n denominate_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o exert_v no_o action_n 666_o n._n 23._o smaller_n sin_n if_o habitual_a discompose_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n 667_o n._n 24._o habitual_a concupiscence_n need_v pardon_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a 667_o n._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o special_a sinfulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o evil_a action_n and_o pelagius_n do_v gainsay_v it_o 667_o n._n 26._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n be_v natural_o expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n 669_o n._n 34._o though_o to_o extirpate_v a_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a habit_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n 670_o n._n 36._o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n then_o to_o oppose_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n against_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n 670_o n._n 38._o in_o re_fw-la morali_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infuse_a habit_n 676_o n._n 53._o hand_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o absolution_n 838_o n._n 54._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v twice_o solemn_o have_v in_o repentance_n 840_o 841_o n._n 57_o heathen_a their_o practice_n in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n pag._n 3_o n._n 11._o they_o can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o heathen_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 546._o heaven_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n 737_o n._n 85._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n explain_v 10_o 11_o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o either_o absolution_n or_o ordination_n 10_o 11_o b._n chap._n 9.28_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o chap._n 7.27_o expl_n 712._o n._n 17._o chap._n 5.23_o explain_v 712._o chap._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o explain_v ibid._n chap._n 10.26_o explain_v 809_o n._n 36._o hell_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o heresy_n how_o aërius_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o error_n be_v against_o no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n 150_o §_o 48._o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o now_o it_o be_v ibid._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n be_v heretical_a 345._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o father_n style_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n 401._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a ibid._n and_o 402._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o pope_n john_n xxii_o
cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reconcile_v 32._o b._n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o heresy_n 947_o 948._o and_o 964_o 965_o &_o seq_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n &_o gnostic_n 949_o n._n 8._o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o be_v name_v such_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n 948_o n._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 8._o how_o a_o error_n become_v evil_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la 950_o n._n 9_o a_o mere_a error_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o sin_n 950_o n._n 10._o what_o addition_n it_o be_v that_o make_v error_n become_v heresy_n 950_o n._n 10._o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n against_o his_o will_n 951_o n._n 12._o the_o title_n of_o heresy_n be_v sometime_o give_v upon_o very_o slight_a ground_n 953_o n._n 17._o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n 955_o n._n 18_o 19_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 957_o 958_o 968._o ambition_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n 1022._o hosea_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 7._o explain_v 711._o i._o saint_n james_n he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o epist._n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o explain_v 649_o n._n 55._o chap._n 1.13_o explain_v 737_o n._n 90._o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o the_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n have_v no_o place_n in_o practical_a divinity_n 269_o §_o 13._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o §_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o distinction_n of_o terminatiuè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la 338_o c._n 2._o §_o 12._o the_o device_n that_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_a image_n 547._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n the_o popish_a way_n 548._o jeremiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o dig_v for_o they_o cistern_n explain_v 332._o saint_n jerome_n concern_v his_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o titus_n usual_o bring_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o ss_z 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o ignorance_n where_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o action_n flow_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o 795_o n._n 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 199_o §_o 4._o image_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o heretic_n 306._o saint_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_n either_o in_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n 307._o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v such_o idolatry_n as_o no_o distinction_n of_o they_o can_v excuse_v 337_o 338_o c._n 2._o §_o 12._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 536._o the_o worship_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o very_a infamous_a original_n viz._n simon_n magus_n 445._o the_o jew_n never_o object_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 546._o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o thalmud_n write_v about_o a._n d._n 200._o the_o jew_n object_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o worship_a image_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v about_o a._n d._n 1000_o or_o 1100._o they_o do_v 546._o the_o device_n that_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n 547._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n the_o popish_a way_n 548._o when_o image-worship_n come_v first_o into_o england_n 550._o what_o give_v the_o iconoclasticks_n the_o first_o occasion_n 1017._o impossible_a of_o god_n power_n to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a 233_o §_o 11._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o many_o impossibility_n be_v a_o bar_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 809_o n._n 39_o a_o limit_a signification_n of_o it_o 839_o n._n 39_o imputare_fw-la what_o the_o word_n signify_v 886._o of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o imputation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n 903._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o caution_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v in_o the_o first_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o index_n 289_o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o indulgence_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 291._o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a warrant_n for_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o scripture_n 291._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n in_o pet._n lombard_n nor_o in_o all_o gratian_n 291._o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o c._n 1._o §_o 3._o mayron_n and_o durandus_fw-la dispute_v against_o indulgence_n 291._o cardinal_n cajetan_n opinion_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o c._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 292._o at_o first_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o penitent_a or_o purchaser_n get_v by_o it_o 292_o 293._o indulgence_n employ_v to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o the_o pope_n niece_n 292._o of_o their_o indulgence_n 318_o 316_o c._n 2._o §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o difficulty_n about_o they_o 319._o they_o make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o good_a life_n undermine_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o villain_n have_v be_v hire_v by_o indulgence_n to_o commit_v murder_n 497._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n 498._o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 995_o sect_n 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 1001._o concern_v that_o text_n matth._n 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la 996_o 997._o of_o that_o text_n matth._n 16.19_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 996._o instance_n of_o such_o action_n of_o divers_a ancient_a pope_n as_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n 997._o perron_n fancy_n upon_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n turn_v against_o himself_o 998._o saint_n paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n how_o then_o come_v the_o infallibility_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n 999._o divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o impious_a as_o zepherinus_n 1003._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o argue_v ridiculous_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cathedra_fw-la 1003._o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o that_o condemnation_n ratify_v in_o the_o eight_o ibid._n when_o sixtus_n iv._o appoint_v a_o festival_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o office_n for_o it_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o
circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la expertis_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la queat_fw-la 17._o extremae_fw-la itaque_fw-la dementiae_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o figurare_fw-la this_o be_v the_o principle_n to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n why_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v clear_a wordâ—_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o picture_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n so_o say_v damascen_n but_o stay_n say_v e._n w._n these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o god_n intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o his_o nature_n 60._o which_o be_v immense_a without_o body_n or_o figure_n will_v be_v both_o impious_a and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o meaning_n of_o e._n w._n and_o where_o be_v this_o principle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o damascen_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o every_o where_o silence_v certain_o e._n w._n be_v a_o merry_a gentleman_n and_o think_v all_o mankind_n be_v fool_n this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a commentary_n of_o e._n w._n but_o damascen_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o grave_a a_o person_n to_o talk_v such_o wild_a stuff_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n prohibitas_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o very_o letter_n of_o it_o condemn_v those_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o concern_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v 5_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a germanus_n who_o though_o too_o favourable_a to_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o veneration_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o picture_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la schema_fw-la vel_fw-la figuram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la formamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o god_n forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o he_o do_v he_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o intrinsical_a perfection_n have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_n to_o picture_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o paradise_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n like_o three_o man_n talk_v to_o abraham_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n or_o to_o use_v e._n w._n his_o expression_n to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o eye_n those_o visible_a or_o circumscribe_v lineament_n which_o any_o man_n have_v see_v and_o when_o they_o have_v exhibit_v these_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n may_v they_o then_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v those_o form_n which_o themselves_o exhibit_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n i_o omit_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n appear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v use_v the_o friar_n argument_n faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v fair_a way_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n do_v they_o imagine_v that_o by_o that_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o true_a form_n essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o heathen_n ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majores_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la dii_fw-la or_o any_o of_o their_o daemon_n and_o dead_a hero_n and_o because_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o heathen_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o picture_n their_o god_n mean_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o by_o symbolical_a form_n and_o shape_n represent_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v joseph_n with_o a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o call_v he_o their_o god_n serapis_n but_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o symbolical_o represent_v the_o benefit_n he_o do_v the_o nation_n by_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n thus_o ceres_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n pomona_n with_o a_o basket_n of_o apple_n hercules_n with_o a_o club_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o symbolical_a thunderbolt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n call_v picture_v god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o history_n or_o in_o symbolical_a shape_n for_o of_o these_o three_o way_n of_o picture_v god_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o two_o last_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n not_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o must_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o picture_n god_n for_o whatever_o the_o intention_n be_v modo_fw-la still_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n must_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n distinction_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o be_v only_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v for_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v the_o charge_n only_o by_o declare_v his_o intention_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o picture_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v it_o indeed_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o paint_v his_o nature_n but_o his_o story_n or_o his_o symbolical_a signification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impertinent_a it_o not_o be_v inquire_v with_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o a_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n distinction_n come_v just_a to_o this_o issue_n god_n may_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n not_o to_o express_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o to_o express_v it_o imperfect_o or_o rather_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la explicandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la to_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o describe_v he_o true_o but_o historical_o though_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a history_n that_o do_v not_o express_v true_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o history_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a as_o if_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paint_v god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v do_v imperfect_o and_o unlike_o he_o or_o as_o if_o the_o metaphor_n make_v the_o image_n lawful_a just_a as_o if_o to_o do_v alexander_n honour_n you_o shall_v picture_n he_o like_o a_o bear_n tear_v and_o trample_v every_o thing_n or_o to_o exalt_v caesar_n you_o shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o table_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o write_v under_o it_o this_o be_v cajus_n julius_n caesar._n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a folly_n but_o at_o last_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o picture_n any_o shape_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v but_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o encircle_v with_o a_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o never_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n to_o be_v see_v under_o any_o representment_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o fantastical_a shape_n and_o ridiculous_a form_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o impious_a practice_n much_o less_o own_o so_o mad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o picture_v the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o some_o in_o their_o church_n allow_v that_o be_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ—_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâ—es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposâ—runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v natural_a effect_n of_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o act_v his_o lust_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v next_o to_o impossible_a not_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v overcome_v his_o fear_n but_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v instance_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o multiply_v eternal_a scruple_n and_o they_o be_v equivocal_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o univocal_a enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o wise_a religion_n 22._o i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o sentence_n that_o divide_v all_o mankind_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o appendant_a zeal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o to_o promote_v their_o error_n or_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v these_o man_n they_o do_v amiss_o will_v be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n even_o when_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n but_o the_o danger_n here_o be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o instrument_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n and_o passion_n abuse_v by_o interest_n especial_o since_o this_o passion_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v temerity_n or_o rashness_n for_o some_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a and_o its_o very_a formality_n be_v inadvertency_n and_o inconsideration_n 23._o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o often_o so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v innocent_a when_o beside_o the_o signal_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o some_o general_a measure_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o extraregular_a line_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n fame_n reputation_n public_a honesty_n not_o give_v offence_n be_v exemplary_a all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v indefinite_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v pursue_v as_o man_n please_v and_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v they_o and_o because_o concern_v these_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_v righteous_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o very_o often_o do_v mistake_v 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o mean_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v to_o themselves_o rule_v and_o measure_n by_o way_n of_o idea_n or_o instrument_n endeavour_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o way_n also_o man_n do_v often_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o lay_v trouble_n and_o intricacy_n upon_o their_o conscience_n unnecessary_a burden_n which_o present_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o and_o in_o strive_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o they_o gall_v the_o neck_n and_o introduce_v tediousness_n of_o spirit_n or_o despair_v 25._o for_o we_o see_v when_o religion_n grow_v high_a the_o danger_n do_v increase_v not_o only_o by_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a assault_n make_v against_o saint_n than_o against_o mean_a person_n of_o no_o religious_a interest_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o what_o intention_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o minimum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o necessary_a condition_n under_o or_o less_o than_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o action_n and_o yet_o sometime_o two_o duty_n justle_v one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o one_o we_o less_o attend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o measure_n and_o because_o sometime_o two_o duty_n of_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o wait_v upon_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o limit_a and_o little_a that_o it_o can_v at_o once_o attend_v upon_o two_o object_n 26._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o attend_v his_o prayer_n that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o present_a and_o never_o wander_v do_v not_o every_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o and_o if_o of_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v yet_o even_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a in_o other_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o when_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o he_o may_v be_v foolish_a and_o he_o will_v be_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o danger_n new_a duty_n and_o new_a infirmity_n and_o new_a question_n and_o the_o old_a uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o pitiable_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la dextro_fw-la pede_fw-la concipis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la conatus_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la votique_a peracti_fw-la 27._o since_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v from_o so_o many_o angle_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la rom._n ardua_fw-la praecipit_fw-la opera_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prohibens_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la impleri_fw-la god_n law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o disproportionate_a to_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v deus_fw-la jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la homini_fw-la imponit_fw-la homo_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n god_n have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n but_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o 28._o in_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o negative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o lust_n or_o desire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v so_o love_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a measure_n as_o never_o to_o step_v aside_o towards_o the_o creature_n with_o who_o he_o daily_o converse_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o never_o to_o covet_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v then_o indeed_o he_o justify_v god_n in_o impose_v a_o possible_a law_n and_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o in_o all_o he_o infer_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n 29._o but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o tie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o reconcile_v our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n many_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o man_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a imposition_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v conclude_v on_o either_o hand_n with_o a_o bare_a affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v live_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la decurrere_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nullo_n delinquere_fw-la primus_fw-la libertate_fw-la suâ_fw-la 9_o nempe_fw-la haec_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuêre_fw-la conciliis_fw-la mundique_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v prosper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n than_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n innocent_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o think_v it_o no_o great_a error_n and_o some_o african_a bishop_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o some_o from_o their_o conversion_n do_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n live_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o pelagius_n save_v only_o that_o these_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o s._n austin_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v therefore_o possible_a because_o it_o be_v
only_o our_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o african_n with_o the_o african_a council_n with_o s._n hierome_n orosius_n lactantius_n and_o with_o tempore_fw-la s._n austin_n himself_o and_o general_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 30._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o single_a person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v universal_a but_o name_n and_o word_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n of_o the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v keep_v it_o as_o he_o that_o say_v mankind_n be_v reasonable_a say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v every_o man_n be_v not_o just_a say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o just_a but_o if_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o his_o own_o word_n ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aut_fw-la primum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la versetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o crimine_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pelag._n sed_fw-la justificetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la possidet_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la call_v it_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a say_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o virtue_n though_o he_o retain_v some_o vice_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o yet_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v crown_v who_o never_o convert_v soul_n and_o some_o that_o never_o redeem_v captive_n and_o million_o that_o never_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o grace_n of_o which_o some_o life_n have_v no_o opportunity_n the_o state_n of_o marriage_n have_v some_o grace_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o merchant_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o virtue_n which_o other_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o they_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a grace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a what_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o sentence_v for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n now_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o explicate_v the_o question_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v lie_v and_o where_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n every_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o calling_n so_o that_o now_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v leave_v in_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n call_v blasphemy_n 31._o but_o s._n hierome_n have_v another_o answer_n hoc_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 3_o posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la intentus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n quamdiu_fw-la corda_fw-la nullo_n vitio_fw-la laxatur_fw-la in_o citharâ_fw-la god_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o impossible_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o man_n that_o consider_v that_o endeavour_n that_o understand_v that_o watch_n that_o labour_n may_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o advert_v and_o be_v dipassionate_a so_o long_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v in_o tune_n which_o answer_n be_v like_o that_o say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o find_v difficulty_n be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a therefore_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o to_o be_v intelligible_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o hard_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v complain_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o weak_a man_n or_o a_o child_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o bushel_n or_o two_o of_o wheat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o any_o man_n can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n while_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v in_o perfect_a disposition_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v always_o impose_v and_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o condition_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a well_o dispose_v and_o well_o resolve_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v at_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a so_o that_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v and_o the_o inquiry_n must_v go_v on_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exact_v it_o how_o we_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o impose_v that_o law_n which_o he_o can_v just_o exact_v 32._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o high_a severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v do_v every_o man_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v though_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v the_o most_o yet_o he_o punish_v we_o not_o if_o we_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o though_o with_o less_o passion_n and_o exactness_n now_o as_o god_n justice_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o whatever_o severity_n be_v hold_v over_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o looseness_n yet_o god_n exact_v it_o only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o breach_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n so_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v the_o vail_n off_o and_o profess_v it_o open_o he_o have_v include_v this_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o god_n have_v impose_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o exact_v it_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o imperfect_a person_n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n ignoscitur_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o we_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o